other_o apostle_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o stile_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o book_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o who_o call_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o equal_a and_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o these_o latter_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n understand_v apocryphal_a book_n for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o hide_v and_o unknown_a author_n but_o indeed_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o then_o diverse_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v apochrypha_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apochrypha_fw-la 4._o as_o the_o heretic_n bring_v in_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o faustus_n the_o manichie_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n lib._n 33._o cont_n faust._n c._n 3._o 2._o the_o ebionite_n receive_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 3._o the_o marcionite_n only_o allow_v s._n luke_n gospel_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42.4_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o tatiane_n and_o severiane_n heretic_n reject_v euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 5._o martion_n and_o basilides_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o excel_v in_o the_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n 2._o cor_n 3.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n the_o law_n impose_v the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a math._n 11._o which_o of_o servant_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 5._o in_o the_o minister_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 3.3_o 6._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 7._o in_o the_o manner_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 8._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o new_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quest_n 17.18_o 9_o in_o the_o seal_n the_o old_a be_v attend_v upon_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a hard_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o new_a have_v easy_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 10._o another_o excellency_n be_v in_o person_n who_o this_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o these_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o old_a heb._n 8.6_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n nor_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o because_o christ_n but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o controv._n against_o those_o which_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v certain_a of_o a_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 32.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.3_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o revelation_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o writing_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v direct_o command_v to_o write_v apocal._n 14.13_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v these_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v for_o by_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o read_v say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n give_v precept_n but_o can_v not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o command_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o require_v 3._o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o write_n of_o euangelical_n precept_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v that_o very_a epistle_n with_o ink_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o place_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 2._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o their_o
gospel_n himself_o so_o he_o insinuate_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v it_o mart._n 3._o chrysostome_n move_v a_o question_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a but_o rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v that_o because_o the_o roman_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n because_o of_o their_o honour_n riches_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n preach_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o count_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o will_v win_v they_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o will_v come_v also_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n in_o effect_n faith_n as_o much_o as_o i_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n minus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la plus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la less_o be_v speak_v and_o more_o understand_v pareus_n mart._n faius_n for_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o do_v even_o glory_n in_o it_o 4._o but_o whereas_o two_o thing_n may_v have_v hinder_v paul_n shame_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o two_o which_o fear_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a pull-back_a for_o shame_n be_v the_o amissione_n honoris_fw-la but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o honour_n fear_n be_v the_o amissione_n aquavitae_fw-la for_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n s._n paul_n yet_o say_v rather_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a than_o he_o fear_v not_o both_o because_o he_o not_o fear_v have_v commend_v himself_o but_o his_o not_o be_v ashamed_a commend_v the_o gospel_n as_o not_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n as_o also_o persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o move_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n need_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v general_o contemn_v tolet._n 39_o what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 1._o euangel_n um_o the_o euangel_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o use_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o tiding_n in_o which_o sense_n cicero_n take_v it_o â_fw-la suave_n epistolas_fw-la quibus_fw-la evangelaum_n de_fw-la beri_fw-la fateor_fw-la ad_fw-la attic._n o_o sweet_a epistle_n which_o i_o count_v worthy_a of_o a_o evangel_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o bring_n of_o any_o good_a news_n or_o tiding_n as_o jor._n 20.15_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v my_o father_n tiding_n say_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n be_v bessar_n which_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v good_a news_n 3._o this_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 10.15_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n where_o the_o fain_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o isa._n 52.7_o from_o whence_o that_o testimony_n be_v take_v the_o word_n be_v bissar_n which_o betoken_v the_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n or_o tiding_n some_o time_n formore_o evidence_n the_o word_n good_a be_v add_v as_o 2._o sam._n 18.27_o besarah_n tobah_n good_a tiding_n 40._o quest._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o definition_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o end_n to_o salvation_n 3._o the_o form_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a there_o be_v his_o create_a power_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o this_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o other_o because_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n none_o resist_v he_o but_o satan_n oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n faius_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n also_o of_o god_n unto_o perdition_n and_o damnation_n but_o this_o be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n chrysost._n origen_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v it_o set_v forth_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o passion_n answ._n these_o be_v infirmitates_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la assumptae_fw-la infirmity_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o therein_o he_o most_o of_o all_o show_v his_o power_n in_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o such_o mean_n hugo_n 4._o neither_o do_v we_o here_o understand_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n but_o his_o organical_a power_n pareus_n or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v effectual_a faius_n 2._o unto_o salvation_n 1._o this_o salvation_n consist_v present_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o like_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o man_n as_o by_o magistrate_n to_o their_o subject_n by_o physician_n to_o their_o patient_n but_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n mart._n 2._o though_o outward_o the_o gospel_n appear_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o secret_a virtue_n to_o work_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o there_o be_v certain_a natural_a thing_n which_o make_v no_o show_n outward_o yet_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n as_o pepper_n feel_v outward_o as_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o operation_n theodor_n as_o a_o pill_n which_o the_o physician_n give_v though_o it_o seem_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o expel_v disease_n tolet._n 3_o the_o gospel_n work_v to_o some_o unto_o condemnation_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o salvation_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n incredulity_n so_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a effect_n but_o accidental_o work_v unto_o condemnation_n marâ—_n 3._o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o but_o it_o only_o profit_v unto_o salvation_n unto_o those_o that_o believe_v like_v as_o a_o medicine_n be_v only_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o pareus_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o faith_n be_v organon_n appreâ—â—sivum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apprehend_n instrument_n like_v as_o the_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o see_v but_o the_o eye_n also_o must_v be_v right_o dispose_v which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o see_v aretius_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o every_o belief_n believer_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o gryneus_n 4._o and_o thus_o the_o apostie_a fall_v into_o the_o very_a chief_a argument_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gualther_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v belief_n unto_o salvation_n therein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n who_o righteousness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o command_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10.5_o mart._n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v effectual_a mighty_a lively_a in_o operation_n but_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a rom._n 8.3_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o gospel_n unto_o salvation_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o 4._o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 5._o the_o law_n consist_v in_o observatione_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la cultu_fw-la in_o
take_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v christ_n rather_o it_o signify_v the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n so_o call_v both_o because_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o god_n who_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n calvin_n 2._o without_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v thiâ—_n exposition_n ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la nihil_fw-la opitulabatur_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o here_o the_o write_a law_n for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a speech_n unto_o the_o former_a where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v justification_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a the_o same_o law_n than_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o he_o treat_v before_o that_o be_v general_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n 2._o augustine_n join_v this_o word_n without_o the_o law_n not_o unto_o manifest_v but_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o the_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n he_o expound_v sine_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o sense_n first_o beza_n confute_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o without_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n make_v manifest_a not_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o in_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o alter_v tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v even_o unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v rather_o unto_o manifest_v then_o to_o righteousness_n 3._o but_o yet_o tolet_n be_v here_o deceive_v for_o he_o thus_o interprete_v absque_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cossante_n league_n the_o law_n cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n be_v manifest_v for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o legal_a bond_n or_o obligation_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o new_a institution_n thereof_o by_o christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n faith_n direct_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5.17_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o abrogate_a though_o it_o be_v again_o reviue_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v dissolve_v 4._o ambrose_n well_o refer_v without_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la apparuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la it_o appear_v without_o the_o law_n but_o without_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n the_o apostle_n chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o special_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n mart._n and_o many_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o as_o they_o say_v joh._n 7.48_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n â—â—_o they_o understand_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o gryneus_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v reconcile_v they_o thus_o understanding_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v faith_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n which_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o justice_n by_o faith_n neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o moral_a law_n can_v teach_v and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o full_a reconcile_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n be_v understand_v strict_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o do_v not_o proper_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n afterward_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o moses_n wherein_o many_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o legal_a precept_n beza_n annot_n â—2_n the_o law_n do_v proper_o urge_v work_n it_o do_v not_o profess_o teach_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o exclude_v it_o not_o pareus_n but_o accidental_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o force_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o disease_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o more_o obscure_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v nor_o make_v or_o create_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o not_o so_o manifest_a perer._n disput_n â—0_n faius_n so_o then_o those_o word_n but_o now_o do_v both_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v adversative_a particular_n show_v that_o our_o justice_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o otherwise_o and_o else_o where_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n four_o way_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n find_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o c._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n such_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o rom._n 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o jeremie_n hebr._n 8.8_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o many_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 2._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o cloud_n do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n likewise_o some_o act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v out_o christ_n as_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n salomon_n build_v of_o the_o temple_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n with_o such_o like_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n do_v signify_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mart._n 4._o the_o law_n also_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o minando_fw-la
only_o contain_v the_o precept_n of_o work_n but_o give_v no_o power_n or_o grace_n to_o do_v they_o as_o tolet._n annot_n 27._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n because_o it_o require_v work_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o gospel_n also_o command_v work_n but_o not_o with_o condition_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o require_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n it_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v faius_n and_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o diverse_a have_v faith_n under_o the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o faius_n 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v see_v the_o law_n do_v not_o help_v to_o justify_v but_o condemn_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o which_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o calvin_n the_o next_o verse_n be_v the_o 28._o see_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o question_n thereout_o arise_v among_o the_o controv_n contr_n 14._o to_o contr_n 22._o 38._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n v_o 30._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n this_o difference_n of_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o origen_n think_v the_o jew_n here_o call_v the_o circumcision_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n because_o initio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sumpto_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o work_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n quia_fw-la a_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la exorsi_fw-la because_o beginning_n with_o good_a work_n they_o be_v perfect_v by_o faith_n but_o origen_n be_v herein_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o fidem_fw-la solam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o faith_n only_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n 2._o gorrhan_n show_v a_o more_o reasonable_a difference_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n because_o unto_o the_o jew_n faith_n be_v both_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o adquem_fw-la the_o term_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o justification_n and_o where_o they_o end_v but_o in_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v only_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o term_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o where_o they_o end_v and_o calvin_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o jew_n nascuntur_fw-la gratia_fw-la haeredes_fw-la be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v adventitium_fw-la foedus_fw-la a_o covenant_n happen_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o circumcision_n not_o to_o justify_v and_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o faith_n than_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v again_o through_o faith_n 3._o faius_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n that_o by_o the_o circumcise_a of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o particle_n again_o repeat_v that_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o justify_v through_o faith_n but_o then_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v join_v to_o justify_v as_o appear_v v_o 28._o 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o although_o sometime_o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o through_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o tol._n annot_n 28._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_a how_o soever_o he_o otherwise_o deny_v not_o unto_o the_o jew_n their_o prerogative_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n v_o 28._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o insinuate_v by_o this_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n any_o different_a thing_n in_o god_n and_o further_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faith_n so_o be_v the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.7_o thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n calvin_n 6._o peter_n martyr_n note_v here_o how_o the_o grecian_n stand_v upon_o the_o curious_a and_o nice_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o and_o per_fw-la through_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o through_o the_o son_n but_o the_o other_o to_o take_v away_o this_o difference_n affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la filio_fw-la both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o origen_n and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n because_o the_o law_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n and_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o deut._n 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v from_o among_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v rather_o unto_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o ambrose_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perform_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o ceremony_n mystica_fw-la &_o ceremoniala_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la implentur_fw-la the_o mystical_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o fulfil_v gloss_n ordinar_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hierome_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o testament_n succeed_v a_o other_o one_o circumcision_n a_o other_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n succeed_v carnal_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n special_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o 3._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la fides_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la legis_fw-la statuit_fw-la because_o faith_n establish_v the_o will_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o now_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v faith_n effect_v but_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n faith_n rather_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o one_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n the_o other_o only_o of_o believe_v 4._o beza_n and_o pareus_n in_o these_o two_o point_n will_v have_v the_o law_n establish_v first_o because_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v fulfiller_n the_o law_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n only_o 5._o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n rather_o be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o by_o it_o
come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n it_o show_v we_o our_o disease_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n faius_n sasbout_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o look_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v enable_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o these_o precept_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n special_o say_v matth._n 5._o i_o come_v not_o in_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o so_o origen_n omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credens_fw-fr christo_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n viâ—enâ—â—_n legem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v well_o do_v confirm_v the_o law_n by_o his_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n fides_fw-la impetrat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la impletâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n faith_n obtain_v grace_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n whereby_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n add_v hereunto_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n unlesâ—_o he_o first_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n but_o none_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o mart._n 6._o other_o exposition_n there_o be_v of_o this_o place_n cajetan_n say_v that_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o faith_n iâ—_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n with_o man_n than_o the_o law_n of_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n 7._o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n herein_o will_v have_v the_o law_n holpen_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v obscure_o in_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v open_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o through_o a_o servile_a fear_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n but_o leave_v those_o and_o other_o like_a exposition_n i_o insist_v upon_o the_o five_o before_o allege_v as_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o s._n paul_n 8._o now_o than_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n as_o heb._n 7.12_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v afore_o be_v disannul_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o and_o unprofitablenes_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o herein_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o either_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o unprofitable_a end_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v man_n be_v abrogate_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o direction_n unto_o good_a life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v 9_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v this_o objection_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n because_o he_o deny_v unto_o it_o power_n to_o justify_v unto_o this_o objection_n he_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o where_o one_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v all_o be_v not_o take_v away_o second_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abrogate_a or_o disannul_v the_o law_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o do_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n here_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n state_n and_o blessing_n wherein_o it_o excel_v other_o humane_a condition_n and_o state_n this_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o therefore_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o grace_n this_o prerogative_n be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a of_o the_o christian_n or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a the_o common_a be_v either_o internal_a in_o their_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a in_o their_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o external_a direction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o salvation_n the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o join_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v which_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v the_o legal_a sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v tie_v unto_o abraham_n posterity_n the_o prerogative_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n in_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n take_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o blessing_n partly_o perpetual_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o necessary_a propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v now_o cease_v ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 2._o of_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n v_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v here_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o illuminant_fw-la intellectum_fw-la they_o do_v lighten_v the_o understanding_n psal._n 19.8_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n 2._o inflammant_fw-la affectum_fw-la they_o inflame_v the_o affection_n as_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n 3._o mundant_fw-la culpam_fw-la they_o do_v cleanse_v the_o fault_n as_o joh._n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o conseruant_n contra_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la they_o do_v comfort_n against_o heaviness_n 5._o roborant_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—tientiam_fw-la they_o do_v strengthen_v unto_o patience_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n show_v say_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 6._o franâ—â—â—t_fw-la cordis_fw-la duritiam_fw-la they_o break_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n jerem._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n 7._o protegunt_fw-la contra_fw-la tentationes_fw-la they_o defend_v and_o protect_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n prou._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v a_o shield_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n gorrhan_n doct._n 3._o of_o the_o combination_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v tria_fw-la ingorum_fw-la paria_fw-la three_o pair_n of_o yoke_n and_o band_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n 1._o the_o covenant_n and_o
not_o do_v v_o 3._o the_o other_o condition_n and_o limitation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o profit_v they_o 1._o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o such_o v_o 4._o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1._o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 7._o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o v_o 9_o 2._o from_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o show_v by_o their_o present_a mortification_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 10._o 3._o then_o he_o infer_v a_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 12._o 1._o from_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v die_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 14._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o external_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o internal_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v unto_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n the_o partake_n of_o glory_n after_o our_o suffering_n v_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o reward_n v_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o less_o to_o great_a the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n v_o 19.20.21.22_o much_o more_o we_o v_o 23._o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v v_o 24.25_o 5._o from_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v prayer_n with_o sigh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o lord_n hear_v they_o v_o 26.27_o 6._o from_o other_o effect_n in_o general_a they_o work_v for_o the_o best_a v_o 28._o in_o particular_a they_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n v_o 29._o which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n follow_v v_o 30._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o show_v the_o immutable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 2._o from_o his_o beneficence_n who_o together_o with_o christ_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n v_o 32._o 3._o from_o his_o mercy_n justify_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n v_o 33.34_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v victory_n in_o all_o affliction_n v_o 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n v_o 35._o 5._o from_o the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o bond_n as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n v_o 38.39_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n 1._o p._n martyr_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o now_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n but_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o argument_n well_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o like_a as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a by_o nature_n to_o one_o man_n be_v common_a to_o another_o so_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n tolet_n interprete_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o think_v who_o join_v the_o word_n thus_o together_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n beza_n insui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la graft_v in_o by_o faith_n 3._o indeed_o upon_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n follow_v a_o material_a conjunction_n that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o so_o also_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o like_a as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v not_o only_a substance_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o sap_n and_o life_n as_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o even_o of_o the_o affection_n so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o material_a conjunction_n as_o pet._n martyr_n call_v it_o the_o formal_a conjunction_n be_v by_o faith_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la because_o it_o supply_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la likewise_o thomas_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 2._o pere_n and_o these_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n 2._o calvin_n also_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o be_v add_v say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n sed_fw-la modum_fw-la tradi_fw-la quo_fw-la solvimur_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la but_o the_o way_n be_v show_v whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o hyperius_n piscator_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o see_v our_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemnation_n 3._o beza_n neither_o take_v this_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o understand_v perfectam_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o deliver_v us._n 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v interpret_v with_o ambrose_n legem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o haymo_n gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangeli_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o teach_v faith_n pareus_n faius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o command_v spiritual_a obedience_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o rather_o
of_o death_n pareus_n so_o also_o osiander_n doctrina_fw-la evangelij_fw-la side_n apprehensa_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v deliver_v i_o likewise_o rolloc_n liberatio_fw-la hac_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la this_o dedeliverance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o regeneration_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o join_v both_o these_o together_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n comprehend_v both_o for_o sometime_o he_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mix_v &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 32._o how_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la reatum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la facta_fw-la remissione_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v dissolve_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v sometime_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n re_fw-mi in_o peccatum_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la pertrahat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o concupiscence_n challenge_v thy_o consent_n shall_v draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o death_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 10._o and_o calvin_n also_o though_o he_o chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v before_o yet_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v besprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v they_o à _fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v in_o veram_fw-la puritatem_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o with_o true_a purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o do_v best_a fit_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o most_o agree_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o sanctification_n in_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n answer_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n 6._o but_o origens_n exposition_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o law_n both_o literam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la viâ—ificantem_fw-la the_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ._n quest._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n who_o propound_v this_o objection_n that_o see_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v likewise_o unto_o sin_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o why_o faith_n if_o it_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v may_v not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la obediunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o obey_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o law_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n for_o the_o law_n punish_v only_o the_o breach_n and_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n command_v one_o thing_n namely_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v say_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 10.9_o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o gospel_n quamdiu_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la sovat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o it_o only_o found_v outward_o and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o within_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v have_v because_o it_o require_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punish_v unbeliever_n as_o the_o law_n do_v the_o disobedient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o grace_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n unto_o any_o no_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n together_o with_o ambrose_n vatablus_n and_o pareus_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v understand_v quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deteget_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la because_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o kill_v it_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 13._o ration_n 5._o and_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v sin_n and_o sentence_v it_o with_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o but_o so_o it_o be_v nostro_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o our_o fault_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o proper_o prescribe_v and_o aim_v at_o 2._o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o interprete_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n together_o but_o to_o show_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n understand_v carnis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o follow_v calvin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o chrysostome_n pet._n martyr_n the_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o death_n osiander_n or_o ab_fw-la obligatione_fw-la from_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n lyranus_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o erasmus_n we_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n law_n the_o apostle_n no_o where_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n so_o here_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o law_n two_o good_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o v._n which_o show_v sin_n but_o take_v it_o not_o away_o and_o one_o evil_a law_n namely_o of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a gloss_n ordin_fw-fr quest._n 4._o of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o verse_n 1._o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n do_v supply_v the_o word_n effecit_fw-la or_o praestitit_fw-la do_v or_o perform_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v &c._n &c._n this_o read_n also_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n collect_v by_o marlorat_n
in_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v it_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o substance_n whereof_o the_o ceremony_n be_v but_o shadow_n he_o have_v perform_v the_o moral_a law_n both_o in_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o fulfil_v every_o part_n thereof_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sinis_fw-la legis_fw-la perficiens_fw-la non_fw-la interficiens_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o perfiting_a not_o the_o destroy_a end_n of_o the_o law_n tract_n 55._o in_o john_n of_o all_o these_o the_o second_o and_o last_o interpretation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o these_o word_n bring_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o law_n both_o direct_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n the_o law_n intend_v and_o indirect_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o weakness_n it_o discover_v in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v therein_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3._o â—â—_o quest._n 7._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n require_v nothing_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n the_o law_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n direct_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n paul_n do_v prove_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o he_o write_v of_o â—â—_o joh._n 5.46_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n wherein_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o direct_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v imply_v and_o intend_v in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n by_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o in_o justify_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereunto_o the_o law_n bring_v we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n lead_v we_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o glass_n show_v the_o spot_v do_v admonish_v the_o beholder_n to_o mend_v they_o so_o the_o law_n discover_v our_o sin_n send_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o only_a true_a physician_n to_o heal_v they_o quest._n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la impetratur_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n grace_n be_v obtain_v to_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n disput_n 1._o numer_n 2._o and_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 617._o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n that_o by_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o zacharie_n say_v in_o his_o song_n luk._n 2.75_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v neither_o require_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o be_v this_o our_o obedience_n enjoin_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o work_n as_o follow_v our_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o beside_o our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o this_o our_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o justify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o perfect_a regeneration_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o herein_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o shall_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 2._o this_o end_n will_v take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v for_o he_o may_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o his_o death_n have_v confer_v that_o grace_n upon_o us._n 3._o and_o again_o if_o christ_n give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o though_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n quest._n 9_o what_o life_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 5._o 1._o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o the_o law_n only_o promise_v to_o the_o observer_n thereof_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o theodoret_n ambrose_n anselm_n lyranus_fw-la tolet_n annot_n 5._o pererius_n disput_n 1._o numer_n 3._o do_v understand_v it_o of_o escape_v only_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o idolater_n adulterer_n murderer_n but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n see_v many_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o these_o offence_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o point_n may_v be_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n 2._o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la spirit_n &_o light_v c._n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n thereby_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la concilians_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la facet_fw-la legis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o vivat_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v obtain_v justification_n by_o faith_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o may_v live_v thereby_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v 3._o the_o law_n than_o promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o observer_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o interprete_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v justify_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a iustitia_fw-la illa_fw-la intercidit_fw-la that_o justice_n fall_v to_o ground_n our_o saviour_n also_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n matth._n 19.16_o mean_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o young_a man_n have_v ask_v the_o question_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n pererius_n answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o just_a man_n which_o out_o of_o a_o lively_a charity_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o of_o such_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n require_v if_o any_o can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o of_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v so_o christ_n make_v his_o answer_n of_o such_o justice_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v promise_n and_o propound_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o observer_n
and_o keeper_n thereof_o how_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezech._n c._n 20.25_o call_v they_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o promise_v life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o so_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30.15_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o none_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o death_n unto_o the_o trangressor_n faius_n quest._n 10._o whether_o paul_n do_v of_o purpose_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30.12_o or_o allude_v only_o unto_o it_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o saint_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n apply_v that_o unto_o faith_n which_o moses_n utter_v of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n likewise_o tostatus_n upon_o that_o place_n paul_n per_fw-la quandam_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la transtulit_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la paul_n by_o a_o certain_a agreement_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o faith_n vatablus_n also_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v not_o moses_n sense_n but_o some_o word_n but_o this_o will_v extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n argument_n if_o he_o shall_v allude_v only_o unto_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n thus_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o justice_n by_o faith_n thus_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n follow_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n thus_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o book_n call_v deuteronomie_n the_o second_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a and_o a_o second_o law_n and_o that_o this_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v near_o they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o moses_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o now_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n see_v he_o be_v evident_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o sense_n also_o follow_v bellarmine_n the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o but_o that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o show_v the_o facility_n of_o they_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n bellarmine_n answer_v with_o tostatus_n that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o perform_n but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v direct_o to_o do_v it_o sotus_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v further_a grace_n but_o moses_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o inward_a obedience_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o testimony_n utter_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o moses_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o less_o and_o great_a but_o as_o thing_n of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n out_o of_o moses_n as_o origen_n think_v haec_fw-la à _fw-la deuteronomio_n assumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o interpreter_n allege_v they_o omit_v some_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o insert_v some_o other_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o above_o and_o to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o word_n he_o alter_v as_o that_o which_o moses_n call_v the_o sea_n s._n paul_n name_v the_o deep_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n jun._n in_o parall_a 16._o lib._n 2._o faius_n and_o pet._n martyr_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o thing_n that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o certain_a great_a rabbin_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v that_o moses_n in_o all_o that_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n yet_o pareus_n incline_v to_o think_v s._n paul_n here_o use_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n dub_v 6._o quest._n 11._o whether_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o tolet_n annot_n 6._o and_o likewise_o caietan_n which_o take_v this_o place_n to_o be_v allege_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o circumsion_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v their_o heart_n they_o shall_v then_o not_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n pet._n martyr_n much_o dissent_v not_o that_o moses_n then_o simple_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ut_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la facile_fw-la factu_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o as_o now_o make_v easy_a by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ex_fw-la svo_fw-la fonte_fw-la diducit_fw-la he_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a thereof_o namely_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la universo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o only_o legal_a but_o contain_v many_o evangelical_a promise_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v against_o both_o these_o interpretation_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v therefore_o moses_n only_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 3._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a only_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v because_o moses_n say_v this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n but_o that_o day_n moses_n deliver_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v before_o but_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la mosis_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n himself_o apply_v this_o place_n unto_o christ_n jun._n lib._n 2._o parall_a 16._o so_o also_o faius_n est_fw-la apposita_fw-la loci_fw-la applicatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o fit_a application_n of_o that_o place_n likewise_o osiander_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n appositissime_fw-la allegaverit_fw-la most_o fit_o &_o apt_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o purpose_n quest._n 12._o by_o what_o occasion_n moses_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n he_o instruct_v we_o by_o these_o word_n ne_fw-la putemus_fw-la christum_fw-la localem_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n for_o of_o this_o
apostle_n express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n sore_a by_o these_o two_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v so_o also_o beza_n but_o junius_n parall_a 19_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compendious_o in_o one_o word_n express_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o many_o word_n in_o that_o place_n isa._n 65.3_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o imagination_n a_o people_n that_o provoke_v i_o ever_o to_o my_o face_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v 2._o by_o all_o the_o day_n 1._o origen_n understand_v literal_o the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a gloss_n ordinar_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n 2._o haymo_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n dominicae_fw-la predicationis_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n preach_v unto_o his_o passion_n 3._o but_o oecumenius_n better_a take_v it_o for_o all_o that_o time_n which_o go_v before_o since_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o also_o gryneus_n with_o m._n calvin_n and_o other_o understand_v all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o this_o people_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o speak_v as_o jerem._n 7.13_o i_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la legis_fw-la mosaicae_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n lyran._n 3._o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n 1._o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n for_o christ_n say_v before_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o together_o as_o the_o hen_n her_o chicâ—â—us_a but_o they_o will_v not_o martyr_n 2._o neither_o be_v thereby_o only_o signify_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n show_v and_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o haymo_n and_o as_o gorrhan_n by_o the_o extend_v the_o left_a hand_n signify_v their_o protect_a from_o evil_n and_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o collaâ—â—â—_n of_o benefit_n 3._o but_o hereby_o we_o understand_v general_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o only_o by_o his_o benefit_n but_o by_o his_o threaten_n promise_n preach_v of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n pareus_n 4._o yet_o they_o be_v still_o a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n rebellious_a in_o heart_n and_o gainsay_v in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o those_o two_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n pelican_n so_o here_o three_o sin_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o people_n their_o ingratitude_n that_o regard_v not_o god_n mercy_n in_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d incredulity_n in_o their_o rebellion_n obstinacy_n in_o gainsay_v three_o virtue_n also_o be_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n their_o patience_n in_o suffering_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n their_o perseverance_n all_o the_o day_n the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o suffer_v against_o a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n a_o good_a intention_n make_v not_o a_o good_a action_n v_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o make_v a_o good_a action_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n and_o good_a intention_n for_o they_o believe_v have_v be_v excuse_v for_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n which_o they_o do_v of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v zeal_n but_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n â—â—_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a zeal_n such_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v with_o that_o shall_v â—â—â—ke_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n joh._n 16.2_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n v_o 1._o my_o heart_n desire_n there_o be_v oratio_fw-la mentalis_fw-la vocalis_fw-la a_o mental_a and_o vocali_fw-la prayer_n the_o one_o only_a in_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n of_o the_o other_o v_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o saint_n paul_n show_v they_o both_o in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o heart_n desire_v be_v etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v both_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a doct._n 3._o how_o to_o discern_v true_a love_n and_o friendship_n v_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n herein_o saint_n paul_n true_a affection_n appear_v towards_o his_o country_n man_n the_o jew_n in_o wish_v their_o salvation_n whatsoever_o one_o friend_n wish_v unto_o a_o other_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n begin_v his_o salutation_n with_o grace_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v abraham_n commendation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o case_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n gen._n 18.18_o doct._n 4._o of_o the_o consent_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n v_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o then_o herein_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v aim_n at_o christ_n the_o law_n look_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o end_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v covert_o insinuate_v in_o the_o law_n but_o open_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n lead_v indirect_o unto_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v indirect_o point_v at_o the_o law_n requyre_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o â—â—â—ie_n testimony_n and_o consequent_a of_o justification_n and_o so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o est_z 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n v_o 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n hence_o may_v be_v gather_v there_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o law_n command_v thing_n impossible_a and_o not_o in_o man_n power_n as_o in_o every_o point_n to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o gospel_n only_o require_v faith_n and_o belief_n 2._o the_o law_n work_v terror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n breed_v doubt_n and_o question_n in_o the_o mind_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v we_o thâ—â—â—er_o who_o shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o thence_o but_o the_o gospel_n bring_v comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n v_o 8._o doct._n 6._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o call_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v v_o 18._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o especial_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n such_o as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o preacher_n that_o none_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o immediate_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o kind_n of_o mediate_a call_n be_v not_o in_o every_o church_n the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pareus_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o end_n must_v be_v propound_v which_o be_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o such_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o run_v uncalled_a and_o unsent_a and_o as_o intruder_n but_o no_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v aught_o to_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n hebr._n 5.4_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o observation_n of_o faius_n who_o think_v the_o send_n of_o jonas_n to_o have_v be_v ordinary_a from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n
why_o shall_v they_o after_o their_o conversion_n use_v less_o liberty_n 8._o chrysostome_n yield_v this_o reason_n ne_fw-la notarentur_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o observe_v of_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v only_o abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o forbid_a meat_n they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o betake_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o herb_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la legalis_fw-la observatio_fw-la sed_fw-la iciunium_fw-la magis_fw-la videretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v rather_o a_o kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n than_o a_o legal_a observation_n thus_o also_o pareus_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v count_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o charge_v other_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o wherefore_o i_o take_v rather_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n not_o that_o any_o do_v in_o those_o time_n altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a only_o to_o eat_v herb_n but_o that_o where_o other_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o they_o have_v rather_o eat_v of_o herb_n then_o either_o of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n tolet_n so_o faius_n malebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v rather_o eat_v herb_n then_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o flesh_n likewise_o piscator_fw-la yet_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v quest._n 4._o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a of_o themselves_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o despise_v he_o that_o do_v not_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o judge_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v here_o then_o this_o in_o general_n will_v be_v consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o neither_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o forbid_a but_o leave_v indifferent_a between_o both_o 1._o that_o nothing_o be_v indifferent_a it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o between_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a but_o every_o action_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n agreeable_a or_o not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o every_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n if_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a if_o without_o it_o be_v evil_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n answ._n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o good_a the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v simple_o evil_a some_o thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n end_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n though_o indifferent_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_a by_o this_o distinction_n the_o objection_n propose_v be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o every_o action_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n or_o end_n as_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o think_v flesh_n to_o be_v unholy_a or_o to_o merit_v by_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o likewise_o to_o eat_v it_o uncharitable_o with_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a 2._o so_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o of_o faith_n respect_v the_o intention_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o doer_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v he_o have_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a but_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o certain_a day_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o inhibit_v therefore_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 2._o those_o thing_n which_o neither_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n nor_o yet_o do_v displease_v god_n be_v indifferent_a but_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o meat_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8.8_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o neither_o help_n to_o nor_o hinder_v we_o from_o salvation_n be_v indifferent_a but_o such_o be_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n v_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n ergo._fw-la quest._n 5._o how_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n indifferent_a which_o elsewhere_o he_o condemn_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 4.5.6_o verses_z where_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o day_n galat._n 4.10_o you_o observe_v month_n time_n and_o year_n and_o he_o reprove_v peter_n gal._n 2._o because_o he_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o 2._o tim._n 4_o he_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n answ._n 1._o tolet_n will_v thus_o reconcile_v these_o place_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a till_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la declaratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n annot_n 1._o in_o fine_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o be_v evident_a act._n 21.21_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o know_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o further_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n act._n 15._o yet_o s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n act._n 16._o and_o he_o be_v shear_v as_o a_o votary_n act._n 21._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la otherwise_o answer_v that_o until_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v in_o force_n but_o post_fw-la publicationem_fw-la evangelij_fw-la after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v mortifera_fw-la damnable_a for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v but_o tempore_fw-la intermedio_fw-la in_o the_o time_n between_o these_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o observe_v they_o this_o be_v very_o true_a that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n suffer_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o retain_v some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n lest_o they_o may_v at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v discourage_v from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v fit_o resemble_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a cast_v forth_o as_o stink_a carrion_n but_o be_v bring_v decent_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o once_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o humane_a invention_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v bring_v honourable_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v revive_v they_o afterward_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v pius_fw-la deductor_n funeris_fw-la hieron_n sed_fw-la impius_fw-la sepultura_fw-la violator_n a_o devout_a solemnizer_n of_o the_o funeral_n but_o a_o profane_a raker_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o sepulture_n 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o reprove_v they_o for_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n as_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v they_o opinion_n necessitatis_fw-la with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v s._n peter_n reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n simple_o for_o the_o forbear_n of_o some_o meat_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o abstinency_n but_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o abstinency_n
show_v itself_o bless_a paul_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n call_v electum_fw-la vas_fw-la a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o be_v as_o a_o precious_a vessel_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o most_o heavenly_a liquor_n s._n peter_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o write_n be_v both_o divine_a and_o wise_a augustine_n well_o call_v he_o nutritorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o give_v they_o milk_n to_o drink_v quae_fw-la pauli_n epistola_fw-la non_fw-la melle_fw-la dulcior_fw-la non_fw-la lacte_fw-la candidior_fw-la what_o epistle_n of_o paul_n say_v augustine_n be_v not_o more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o white_a than_o milk_n but_o of_o all_o other_o writer_n chrysostome_n be_v most_o ample_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n compare_v the_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heaven_n yea_o prefer_v it_o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o all_o this_o while_o have_v be_v see_v yet_o move_v not_o much_o but_o paul_n preach_v but_o a_o short_a time_n totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la attraxit_fw-la have_v draw_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o he_o the_o heaven_n be_v do_v keep_v their_o course_n and_o go_v no_o further_o mentis_fw-la paulum_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la omnes_fw-la coelos_fw-la transcendit_fw-la but_o the_o sublimity_n of_o paul_n mind_n go_v beyond_o the_o heaven_n astra_fw-la cum_fw-la fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o star_n when_o they_o be_v make_v hunc_fw-la vero_fw-la deus_fw-la admiratus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o god_n himself_o wonder_v at_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o the_o heaven_n be_v oft_o cast_v over_o with_o cloud_n pauli_n mentem_fw-la nulla_fw-la abnubilavit_fw-la tentatio_fw-la but_o no_o tentation_n do_v overcast_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n thus_o excellent_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o commentary_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v._n stand_v for_o vatablus_n l._n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be._n for_o beza_n s._n for_o the_o syriake_n t._n for_o tremellius_n translation_n b._n for_o the_o great_a engish_n bible_n ge._n for_o the_o geneva_n translation_n gr._n for_o the_o greek_a and_o sometime_o or._n for_o the_o original_n those_o my_o travel_n i_o commend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o and_o crave_v again_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o myself_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o resolve_v to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o pass_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministration_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n explain_v certain_a observation_n premise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o old_a namely_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o scope_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o same_o end_n gal._n 3.19_o yet_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a 1._o in_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n 3._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n 4._o in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o commit_v 1._o whereas_o the_o old_a testament_n promise_v eternal_a life_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n only_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24.8_o but_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 9.14.17_o 3._o there_o be_v other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o such_o like_a christ_n have_v institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o new_a be_v commend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o historical_a as_o of_o the_o act_n the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n 2._o or_o doctrinal_a which_o special_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n without_o a_o continue_a historical_a narration_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 3._o or_o prophetical_a as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n yet_o though_o the_o book_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v in_o general_a there_o be_v both_o heavenly_a doctrine_n intermingle_v in_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o prophecy_n also_o be_v insert_v both_o in_o the_o historical_a and_o doctrinal_a book_n as_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o language_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3.2_o so_o the_o new_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o general_a and_o use_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a nation_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n there_o be_v three_o other_o language_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v write_v first_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v then_o the_o syriake_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o hierom._n praefat_fw-la in_o commentar_n in_o matth._n which_o athanasius_n think_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o s._n james_n some_o think_v by_o s._n john_n likewise_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v certain_a 1._o it_o be_v rather_o like_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a because_o he_o cit_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n as_o that_o isay._n 40.3_o allege_v matth._n 3.3_o and_o psal._n 22.18_o cite_v matth._n 27.35_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o as_o also_o matth._n 27.46_o these_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la be_v interpret_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o interpretation_n have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o syriake_n or_o vulgar_a hebrew_n tongue_n 2._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o because_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o c._n 7._o he_o interprete_v the_o word_n melchizedek_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n an_o other_o language_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v the_o syriake_n into_o which_o tongue_n the_o syrian_n do_v think_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v by_o s._n mark_v but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o syriake_n translation_n shall_v be_v so_o ancient_a for_o then_o these_o ancient_a father_n origen_n clemens_n alexandrin_n epiphan_n hierome_n theodoret_n damascene_fw-la which_o be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o syria_n or_o egypt_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n which_o they_o do_v not_o 2._o and_o though_o the_o syriake_n translation_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n yet_o it_o must_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o authentical_a greek_a whereout_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o three_o tongue_n be_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o
the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a worship_n the_o gospel_n in_o interiori_fw-la cultu_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o inward_a worship_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v lex_fw-la puerorum_fw-la the_o law_n of_o child_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o it_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o law_n of_o man_n come_v to_o ripe_a age_n august_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o light_v 6._o they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v covert_o and_o dark_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_o and_o apert_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o in_o the_o time_n they_o differ_v the_o law_n promise_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n present_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n promise_v be_v ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelp_n quod_fw-la supra_fw-la legem_fw-la pracipuum_fw-la habet_fw-la euangelium_fw-la nempe_fw-la praeseâ—tiam_fw-la adventus_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la what_o have_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n even_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n advent_n and_o come_v 42._o quest._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v before_o the_o grecian_n v._n 16._o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o by_o the_o grecian_n general_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v because_o they_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o therefore_o special_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o they_o that_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n tolet._n and_o at_o that_o time_n almost_o all_o nation_n use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o grecian_n gualther_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v set_v against_o the_o jew_n beza_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v first_o not_o for_o any_o other_o excellency_n or_o prerogative_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la honoratur_fw-la quod_fw-la primus_fw-la illam_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v honour_v only_o in_o this_o because_o he_o first_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o he_o give_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n the_o priority_n of_o other_o 3._o origen_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v first_o because_o that_o like_a as_o the_o grecian_a prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o barbarian_a because_o of_o their_o law_n and_o civil_a life_n whereas_o the_o barbarian_n live_v without_o law_n so_o the_o jew_n have_v pre-eminence_n before_o the_o grecian_a because_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n from_o god_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o better_a preparation_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o grecian_n who_o only_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n 5._o but_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o gentile_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o their_o father_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o of_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v ordinem_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o ordinem_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la the_o order_n of_o dignity_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o be_v chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o tolet._n pareus_n this_o order_n our_o bless_a saviour_n observe_v both_o in_o himself_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v the_o like_a charge_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.5_o yea_o and_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n first_o in_o judea_n jerusalem_n samaria_n and_o then_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o this_o order_n the_o apostle_n according_o keep_v act._n 13.46_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v he_o speak_v unto_o you_o 43._o quest._n v_o 17._o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a in_o himself_o as_o psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o justice_n distributive_a in_o god_n whereby_o he_o render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n origen_n understand_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o psal._n 130.3_o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o verity_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n so_o gorrham_n take_v it_o here_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n gracious_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v promise_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o his_o mercy_n must_v go_v before_o in_o promise_v 4._o theodoret_n understand_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o accomplish_v our_o redemption_n and_o this_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o such_o justice_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o be_v not_o that_o perfect_a justice_n inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o the_o apply_v thereof_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n 5._o therefore_o chrysostom_n exposition_n be_v the_o best_a who_o homil._n 3_o take_v this_o for_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v communicate_v and_o infuse_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o augustine_n understand_v that_o justice_n not_o whereby_o god_n be_v just_a in_o himself_o seâ_fw-la qua_fw-la hominem_fw-la induit_fw-la cum_fw-la eum_fw-la iustificat_fw-la but_o wherewith_o he_o endue_v man_n when_o he_o instifi_v he_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n cap._n 9_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o but_o this_o justice_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o exercise_v good_a work_n as_o pererius_n say_v that_o this_o justice_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o animi_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v now_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n c._n 3.21_o but_o this_o infuse_a habit_n which_o be_v charity_n and_o the_o exercise_v of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o reveal_v without_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v and_o command_v charity_n this_o justice_n than_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n c._n 4.5_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n pareus_n 7._o it_o be_v call_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o god_n not_o procure_v by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o for_o that_o we_o thereby_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o before_o man_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n tolet._n 8._o and_o this_o justice_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o sometime_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o because_o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v justify_v sometime_o of_o faith_n philip._n 3.9_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o gryneus_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1._o be_v reveal_v 1._o which_o show_v a_o double_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n treat_v of_o common_a and_o know_v thing_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n pareus_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v know_v but_o indeed_o exhibit_v beza_n 3._o and_o
oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n receive_v c._n 2._o be_v to_o minister_v comfort_n again_o the_o present_a affliction_n of_o god_n church_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o lord_n observe_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n by_o occasion_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n to_o look_v for_o their_o everlasting_a deliverer_n as_o psal._n 72._o under_o the_o type_n of_o solomon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v proper_o describe_v and_o dan._n 9_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n and_o he_o receive_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o oppressor_n receive_v a_o vision_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o pererius_n 5._o theodoret_n think_v that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v not_o those_o time_n then_o present_a but_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v so_o also_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 67._o but_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o apply_v it_o galat._n 3.11_o that_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n any_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o say_v for_o his_o word_n there_o be_v general_a and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 6._o ambrose_n and_o so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n because_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v live_v do_v understand_v this_o not_o of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n galat._n 3.11_o understand_v this_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n galat._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a tense_n with_o the_o hebrew_n indifferent_o be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v the_o present_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o grace_n as_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o sense_n concern_v eternal_a life_n as_o he_o apply_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10.37_o tolet._n 7._o now_o whereas_o moses_n say_v as_o s._n paul_n cit_v he_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v the_o prophet_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o say_v the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v but_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v moses_n speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n mart._n 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o chief_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n salvation_n v_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n justice_n or_o righteousness_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n life_n shall_v live_v matyr_n quest._n 47._o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o this_o clause_n be_v a_o probation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o one_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o either_o by_o work_n or_o faith_n must_v man_n he_o justify_v but_o not_o by_o work_n as_o he_o prove_v first_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o particular_a induction_n in_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o work_n deserve_v nothing_o but_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n c._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a beza_n aretius_n mart._n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v to_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n be_v these_o 1._o s._n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o first_o deal_v with_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v unless_o we_o first_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v the_o vileness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n 2._o and_o because_o such_o be_v man_n pride_n by_o nature_n ut_fw-la opera_fw-la sua_fw-la maximifaciat_fw-la that_o he_o set_v much_o by_o his_o own_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o their_o prophecy_n and_o sermon_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n hyper._n 2._o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v declaratio_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n aretius_n there_o be_v in_o god_n no_o motion_n or_o perturbation_n as_o in_o man_n wrath_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v take_v for_o revenge_n or_o punishment_n erasmus_n 3._o reveal_v 1._o three_o way_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v against_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o 2._o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o threaten_v everlasting_a punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n 3._o and_o by_o daily_a experience_n which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n pareus_n 2._o god_n do_v by_o daily_a experience_n testify_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v the_o world_n be_v plague_v with_o war_n famine_n and_o other_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n gualther_n 3._o but_o this_o revelation_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v reveal_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n as_o mat._n 3._o john_n baptist_n preach_v now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 13.3_o unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v 4._o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v against_o the_o ungodly_a as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v then_o only_o show_v itself_o in_o such_o external_a and_o temporary_a punishment_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v threaten_v everlasting_a condemnation_n as_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n perer._n and_o the_o law_n do_v only_o in_o theft_n general_o condemn_v all_o infidelity_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la in_o particular_a condemn_v incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n pareus_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o mark_v and_o observe_v but_o now_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n aretius_n 4._o from_o heaven_n 1._o ambrose_n expound_v ipsos_fw-la coelos_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o heaven_n do_v declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n who_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n so_o sometime_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o man_n isa._n 2.1_o gryneus_n 2._o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la spirituales_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v above_o in_o the_o celestial_a place_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 3._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 4._o caietan_n and_o gloss_n ordinar_n thus_o understand_v it_o quia_fw-la euangelium_fw-la de_fw-la toelo_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o heaven_n wherein_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 5._o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o universality_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o heaven_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v per._n 6._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o god_n
the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o this_o iustum_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidei_fw-la norman_n vitam_fw-la dirigere_fw-la that_o the_o just_a do_v direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contra._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o word_n aright_o for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v join_v together_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v so_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v rather_o connexion_n with_o the_o first_o word_n the_o just_a then_o with_o the_o last_o shall_v live_v 2._o the_o apostle_n by_o life_n here_o understand_v everlasting_a salvation_n not_o our_o conversion_n here_o as_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 16._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v faith_n then_o bring_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o the_o rhemist_n have_v this_o shift_n that_o faith_n together_o with_o work_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v to_o justify_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 20._o contra._n 1._o if_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v not_o upon_o faith_n but_o partly_o upon_o faith_n partly_o upon_o work_n than_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o work_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a speech_n and_o not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n 2._o the_o apostle_n c._n 3.28_o exclude_v work_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o live_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n 3._o now_o although_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n yet_o faith_n live_v by_o work_n it_o must_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n by_o the_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v and_o not_o a_o dead_a faith_n 3._o pererius_n here_o slay_v to_o their_o old_a distinction_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n so_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v exordium_n fundamentum_fw-la radix_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la the_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o justification_n perer._n dâ—sput_fw-la 8._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la roman_n sect_n 46._o contra._n 1._o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v proper_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.22_o be_v now_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n where_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o three_o part_n his_o justification_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o justification_n which_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o end_n or_o reward_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o to_o live_v by_o faith_n show_v that_o not_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o faith_n as_o thomas_n expound_v see_v before_o quest_n 42._o 4._o bellarmine_n have_v a_o other_o devise_n he_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la patient_fw-la expectare_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la promisit_fw-la by_o faith_n he_o do_v patient_o expect_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v rather_o of_o patient_a wait_a and_o expect_v then_o of_o justify_v lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 9_o contra._n this_o patient_a expect_v of_o god_n promise_n be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v this_o grace_n also_o of_o patient_a expectation_n but_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n comprehend_v more_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v evident_a gal._n 2.20_o thus_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n further_a object_v that_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o say_n be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o note_v their_o patience_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n promise_n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o qu._n 44._o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o prophet_n sense_n and_o do_v most_o fit_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o justification_n by_o faith_n 5._o but_o the_o romanist_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o thus_o object_n 1._o it_o seem_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o either_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o can_v be_v easy_a then_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o and_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v man_n presumptuous_a that_o they_o will_v care_v for_o no_o good_a work_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o use_n either_o of_o precept_n to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n nor_o of_o threaten_n to_o terrify_v they_o from_o sin_n contra._n 1._o though_o that_o faith_n need_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o good_a work_n as_o help_v unto_o justification_n yet_o it_o apprehend_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o work_n be_v also_o necessary_a as_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o not_o as_o help_n of_o our_o justification_n neither_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n lively_a and_o effectual_a so_o easy_a a_o thing_n see_v man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o christian_a ought_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o make_v void_a precept_n and_o commination_n for_o faith_n though_o it_o require_v not_o work_n as_o cause_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v without_o they_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v c._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n pareus_n controv._n 17._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v v_o 16._o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o ascribe_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o faith_n as_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v act._n 13.39_o by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v bellarmine_n will_v thus_o elude_v 1._o he_o say_v that_o these_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v negative_o that_o without_o faith_n none_o be_v justify_v not_o that_o only_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v justify_v 2._o then_o by_o all_o be_v understand_v all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a but_o that_o one_o common_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o all_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o faith_n of_o itself_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o thing_n as_o hope_v charity_n justify_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justify_v c._n 22._o contra._n 1._o yes_o these_o saying_n hold_v affirmative_o that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 5._o he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o which_o give_v a_o man_n a_o present_a assurance_n and_o real_a possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v alone_o available_a to_o salvation_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v exclude_v but_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v wheresoever_o be_v justify_v this_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n either_o for_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n
to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v where_o else_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o save_v if_o than_o this_o power_n be_v in_o faith_n to_o salvation_n if_o it_o can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o help_n this_o power_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o weakness_n that_o which_o be_v powerful_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n god_n power_n work_v perfect_o it_o have_v no_o want_n nor_o require_v any_o help_n but_o in_o faith_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n controv._n 18._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n v_o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n bellarmine_n hence_o infer_v that_o commination_n and_o terror_n be_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 2._o contra._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n also_o have_v many_o commination_n against_o sinner_n and_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n v_o 17._o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v also_o reveal_v thereby_o against_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o accidental_o for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o salvation_n be_v turn_v unto_o their_o condemnation_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n in_o general_n condemn_v all_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n the_o gospel_n peculiar_o condemn_v unbelief_n in_o christ_n pareus_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 60._o controv._n 19_o whether_o by_o natural_a mean_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 1._o bellarmine_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a deum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognosci_fw-la posse_fw-la lumine_fw-la rationis_fw-la absque_fw-la speciali_fw-la gratiae_fw-la auxilio_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o insist_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 20._o thereout_o urge_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v not_o by_o revelation_n but_o by_o creation_n 2._o and_o see_v the_o gentile_n be_v hereby_o make_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n it_o show_v that_o they_o know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o pretence_n of_o their_o ignorance_n bel._n lib._n 4._o the_o great_a c._n 2._o contra._n 1._o though_o we_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v know_v of_o god_n without_o his_o special_a assistance_n as_o petrus_n ab_fw-la aliaco_n affirm_v in_o 1._o send_v qu._n 3._o which_o opinion_n see_v before_o confute_v qu._n 54._o for_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o godhead_n as_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n 2._o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o god_n further_a assistance_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n hereof_o because_o never_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o fact_n do_v attain_v unto_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o and_o concern_v the_o reason_n urge_v s._n paul_n show_v that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v therein_o see_v they_o but_o they_o may_v have_v see_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o they_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v simple_a ignorance_n but_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n see_v hereof_o before_o qu._n 52.54.57_o so_o that_o augustine_n resolution_n be_v good_a that_o the_o creature_n do_v indeed_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la nos_fw-la god_n make_v we_o sed_fw-la surdis_fw-la canere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o they_o thus_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n unless_o god_n show_v further_a mercy_n see_v further_a synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 38._o controv._n 20._o against_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a v_o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v etc._n etc._n if_o god_n eternity_n be_v see_v by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o make_v then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v be_v not_o eternal_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v make_v must_v have_v one_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v he_o than_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o world_n then_o as_o by_o the_o thing_n make_v the_o maker_n be_v find_v to_o be_v eternal_a so_o the_o thing_n make_v which_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v eternal_a 2._o beside_o where_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o eternity_n now_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v thing_n contrary_a as_o action_n passion_n generation_n corruption_n see_v then_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o corruptible_a part_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v also_o subject_a to_o corruption_n then_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n vain_a and_o false_a that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o of_o pliny_n which_o call_v the_o world_n god_n and_o of_o hermeas_n the_o stoic_a that_o imagine_v a_o coeternity_n of_o matter_n with_o god_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o world_n ex_fw-la faio_n controv._n 21._o against_o the_o adoration_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o sâ—imilitude_n of_o a_o image_n though_o the_o use_n general_o of_o all_o image_n be_v not_o condemn_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o turk_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a and_o historical_a use_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n yet_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n service_n either_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v or_o to_o retain_v they_o for_o a_o suppose_a ornament_n as_o the_o lutheran_n the_o reason_n against_o all_o such_o public_a use_n of_o imagery_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o direct_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o image_n make_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o deut._n 4.15_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o or_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o feather_a foul_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o prohibition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o bind_v for_o ever_o pare_n 2._o herein_o pseudo-christians_a do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o imagery_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o herein_o they_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o join_v to_o their_o idol_n so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o romanist_n as_o they_o make_v john_n baptist_n with_o a_o lamb_n in_o his_o lap_n vendeline_n with_o ox_n antony_n with_o hog_n eustachius_n with_o buck_n and_o dog_n gallus_z with_o a_o bear_n gertrude_n with_o mouse_n martin_n and_o george_n upon_o horseback_n these_o be_v the_o very_a superstitious_a fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a gualther_n 3._o nay_o the_o very_a gentile_n at_o the_o first_o do_v a_o long_a time_n forbear_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o image_n plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o image_n to_o be_v in_o church_n because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n who_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n continue_v without_o image_n for_o the_o space_n 170._o year_n varro_n also_o thus_o write_v hereof_o that_o they_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o image_n metum_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la ademerunt_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la do_v take_v
some_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n in_o donis_fw-la gratuitis_fw-la in_o gift_n of_o gratuity_n and_o free_o bestow_v as_o election_n vocation_n be_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n he_o call_v and_o elect_v who_o he_o will_v but_o a_o person_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o which_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v unto_o one_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n accept_v no_o maâ—_n person_n but_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n peter_n disput_n 6._o numer_n 42._o 2._o beza_n thus_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n there_o can_v be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n when_o god_n elect_v some_o before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v and_o so_o be_v yet_o no_o person_n at_o all_o 3._o but_o this_o answer_n be_v more_o full_a and_o sufficient_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o accept_n of_o person_n 1._o when_o some_o external_a condition_n be_v respect_v beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n 3._o and_o not_o without_o injure_v do_v unto_o a_o other_o when_o of_o partial_a affection_n that_o be_v take_v from_o one_o which_o be_v his_o right_n and_o adjudge_v to_o a_o other_o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v see_v in_o god_n election_n 1._o he_o respect_v not_o any_o condition_n or_o quality_n in_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v but_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o law_n and_o so_o transgress_v no_o law_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o wrong_v unto_o any_o in_o exempt_n some_o from_o destruction_n which_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o like_v as_o augustine_n put_v the_o case_n of_o two_o debtor_n if_o the_o creditor_n do_v forgive_v his_o debt_n unto_o one_o and_o exact_v it_o of_o a_o other_o he_o do_v no_o wrong_n it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o matt._n 20.15_o pareus_n faius_n so_o as_o augustine_n well_o determine_v ibi_fw-la acceptio_fw-la personarum_fw-la recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicat_fw-la relinquens_fw-la causae_fw-la meritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o acception_n of_o person_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v when_o he_o that_o judge_v leave_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v find_v somewhat_o in_o the_o person_n for_o the_o which_o he_o give_v sentence_n with_o one_o against_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 7._o but_o to_o do_v not_o god_n for_o he_o find_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n forgive_v his_o debt_n unto_o some_o and_o require_v it_o of_o other_o 4._o object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o person_n as_o well_o cum_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la in_o aequalia_fw-la tribnuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o unequal_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o cause_n as_o when_o all_o be_v guilty_a and_o yet_o one_o be_v save_v a_o other_o condemn_v as_o when_o the_o person_n be_v unequal_a as_o the_o innocent_a condenm_v and_o the_o guilty_a free_v god_n seem_v in_o the_o first_o kind_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o person_n free_v some_o from_o condemnation_n which_o belong_v in_o the_o rioour_fw-mi of_o god_n justice_n to_o all_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o accept_n of_o person_n to_o give_v unequal_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v equal_a but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o quality_n in_o the_o person_n as_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a or_o such_o like_a and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o he_o elect_v some_o before_o other_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n 2._o between_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o come_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n which_o free_v god_n from_o all_o partiality_n who_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o work_n see_v more_o afterward_o 3._o addition_n to_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 24._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n 1._o ambrose_n exposition_n here_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a who_o understand_v this_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v assent_n and_o therefore_o duplici_fw-la nomine_fw-la sunt_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o be_v guilty_a two_o way_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n nor_o receive_v christ_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n refall_v this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v only_o bind_v the_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n command_v to_o publish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o tolet_n somewhat_o qualifi_v and_o excuse_v ambrose_n make_v this_o his_o meaning_n that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o live_v after_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o think_v that_o ambrose_n express_v not_o the_o apostle_n full_a meaning_n who_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o gentile_n both_o before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o chrysostome_n who_o anselm_n follow_v do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v judge_v without_o a_o law_n levius_fw-la puniri_fw-la to_o be_v more_o easy_o punish_v for_o the_o gentile_a have_v not_o the_o law_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v thereby_o somewhat_o excuse_v but_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o inequality_n of_o punishment_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o only_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unequal_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o sin_n they_o shall_v both_o indifferent_o be_v punish_v 3._o some_o contrariwise_o do_v make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o grievous_a they_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n mean_v the_o write_a law_n but_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v judge_v only_o that_o be_v not_o punish_v eternal_o but_o for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o opinion_n be_v impute_v to_o origen_n hom_n 3._o in_o levit._n and_o he_o insinuate_v as_o much_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n augustine_n resell_v this_o opinion_n contion_n 25._o in_o psal._n 118._o and_o it_o be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n perer_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25.46_o here_o then_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 5.29_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n that_o be_v condemnation_n tolet._n 4._o pererius_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n of_o certain_a of_o their_o catholic_n who_o by_o judge_v here_o understand_v certain_a transitory_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n which_o such_o shall_v endure_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n namely_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o pererius_n confuse_v they_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o jew_n as_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n 5._o gregory_n have_v this_o observation_n upon_o those_o word_n he_o make_v two_o degree_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o two_o likewise_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v first_o alij_fw-la iudicantur_fw-la &_o regnant_a some_o shall_v be_v examine_v first_o for_o their_o life_n and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n such_o as_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o do_v good_a work_n such_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n alij_fw-la electorum_fw-la non_fw-la iudicantur_fw-la &_o reginant_n other_o of_o the_o elect_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o but_o present_o reign_v with_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o
own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o that_o in_o part_n do_v themselves_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o fruit_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n one_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o before_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.26_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o gryneus_n see_v further_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n controv_fw-mi 7._o follow_v quest._n 27._o how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v natural_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v natural_a but_o because_o deuce_fw-la natura_fw-la credunt_fw-la they_o believe_v nature_n so_o guide_v they_o and_o while_o they_o believe_v opus_fw-la legis_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n who_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v faith_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o oppose_v and_o set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v any_o come_v to_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o special_a illumination_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o 2._o augustine_n likewise_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 26._o understandeth_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o lib._n 4._o con_v juli._n c._n 3._o and_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o afterward_o v_o 26._o he_o say_v if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la crederint_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o eye_n per_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sanata_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la because_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v their_o nature_n be_v heal_v by_o grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n but_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o origen_n though_o before_o he_o understand_v the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n qu._n 21._o yet_o there_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v the_o gentile_n convert_v see_v qu._n 43._o follow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o it_o do_v but_o if_o it_o do_v calvin_n but_o it_o be_v there_o better_o refer_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n o_o siand_n see_v afterward_o question_v 43._o 2._o if_o to_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n illuminate_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n here_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v so_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o convert_a gentile_n do_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 4._o and_o whereas_o augustine_n thus_o object_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n jerem._n 31.33_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n the_o other_o be_v write_v ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a only_a and_o moral_a duty_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o other_o beside_o these_o all_o other_o mystical_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o nature_n can_v bring_v one_o unto_o without_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v tolet._n and_o jeremie_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o supernatural_a inscription_n and_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o natural_a pareus_n dub_v 14._o 3._o some_o do_v take_v the_o gentile_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v auxilium_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o keep_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o thomas_n interprete_v and_o vega_n lib._n 6._o supper_n decret_a council_n tridentin_n c._n 21._o so_o also_o tolet_n that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la but_o not_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n annot_n 25._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o medina_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la certa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 8._o numer_n 61._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o refell_v thus_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n help_v by_o faith_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o which_o be_v aid_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o grace_n 4._o some_o here_o understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n such_o be_v melchisedeck_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n chrysost._n faius_n but_o these_o be_v not_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o of_o a_o great_a number_n among_o the_o gentile_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n may_v do_v work_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o reward_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n who_o opinion_n be_v before_o confute_v qu._n 21._o lyranus_fw-la seem_v also_o to_o incline_v hereunto_o obseruatio_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la inducit_fw-la ratio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n to_o
acception_n of_o the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o this_o declaration_n of_o one_o to_o be_v just_a by_o work_n be_v before_o man_n before_o god_n there_o need_v no_o such_o declaration_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o this_o justification_n be_v before_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o justification_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o only_o 6._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o legal_a justification_n which_o be_v by_o work_n which_o if_o any_o can_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n calv._n pareus_n beza_n annotat_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o justification_n upon_o that_o supposal_n if_o any_o can_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o set_v this_o down_o affirmative_o and_o positive_o that_o they_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 6._o that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o as_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n only_o be_v not_o justify_v so_o the_o hearer_n and_o doer_n be_v justify_v but_o some_o hear_v the_o law_n in_o fact_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n therefore_o some_o also_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n doer_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o v_o 6._o god_n will_v approve_v justify_v reward_v they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n approve_v and_o reward_v the_o worker_n not_o the_o hearer_n or_o professor_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n entrear_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o faius_n they_o only_o which_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o part_n and_o supply_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v want_v in_o themselves_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v not_o those_o which_o only_o profess_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o show_v who_o shall_v be_v justify_v not_o for_o what_o 8._o but_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o justification_n by_o work_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o he_o be_v just_a before_o he_o do_v the_o work_n or_o nor_o just_a if_o he_o be_v just_a than_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v those_o work_n then_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o those_o work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o just_a then_o can_v he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v just_a for_o the_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n as_o tolet_n himself_o confess_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la iustum_fw-la afficere_fw-la can_v not_o make_v one_o just_a here_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o better_a answer_n then_o to_o confess_v fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibuâ—_n primaâ—_n efficere_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v effect_v the_o first_o justification_n which_o be_v increase_v by_o work_n which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n tolet._n ibid._n and_o thus_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o consent_v with_o protestant_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o for_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o if_o work_n do_v justify_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v just_a shall_v be_v a_o actual_a justice_n not_o habitual_a because_o that_o be_v actual_a which_o work_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n who_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o one_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a not_o by_o a_o actual_a but_o a_o habitual_a justice_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v endue_v lib._n 2._o the_o iustific_a c._n 15._o controv._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 1._o pererius_n disput_n 7._o numer_n 55._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v against_o calviu_n legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la impleri_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n he_o mean_v by_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o otherwise_o david_n have_v not_o say_v true_a psal._n 18.21_o i_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o wicked_o against_o my_o god_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 3._o what_o wisdom_n be_v there_o in_o god_n to_o command_v thing_n impossible_a unto_o man_n or_o what_o justice_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o keep_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n 2._o contra._n 1._o david_n keep_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o some_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o obedience_n wherein_o he_o behave_v himself_o upright_o as_o psal._n 7.3_o if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o faithful_a endeavour_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o grace_n for_o david_n sin_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n can_v perfect_o love_v his_o brother_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o so_o can_v no_o man_n do_v and_o there_o be_v as_o hierome_n distinguish_v 2._o kind_n of_o justice_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a justice_n which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o justice_n quae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la competit_fw-la fragilitati_fw-la which_o agree_v unto_o our_o frailty_n dialog_n 1._o cont_n pelagian_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v 3._o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v they_o if_o he_o will_v god_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o give_v his_o law_n unto_o man_n be_v unable_a in_o himself_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.19_o and_o his_o justice_n appear_v in_o punish_v man_n for_o transgress_v that_o law_n which_o sometime_o he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o now_o may_v perfect_o perform_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o show_v out_o of_o the_o the_o scripture_n 1._o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.19_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o man_n regenerate_v now_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n can_v who_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n by_o grace_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o grace_n he_o have_v power_n to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o he_o which_o keep_v not_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n so_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n but_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.13_o 3._o further_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n galat._n 3.12_o but_o if_o the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n 4._o and_o if_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o where_o no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o faâ—e_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o â—rr_n 63._o pag._n 916._o controv._n 9_o whether_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a bellarmine_n have_v this_o position_n that_o a_o man_n if_o no_o tentation_n do_v urge_v
which_o the_o apostle_n use_v else_o where_o as_o 1._o cor._n 9.17_o the_o dispensation_n be_v credit_v or_o commit_v unto_o i_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o to_o who_o fidelity_n these_o oracle_n be_v commit_v facit_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la personae_fw-la cui_fw-la confidimus_fw-la it_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n which_o we_o trust_v as_o ambrose_n say_v maximam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la laudem_fw-la judaeorum_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n 7._o and_o this_o word_n of_o credit_v show_v that_o what_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o exigendum_fw-la cum_fw-la usuris_fw-la be_v to_o be_v exact_v with_o usury_n gorrhan_n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v credit_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n hugo_n 8._o this_o than_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v first_o depositarij_fw-la tum_fw-la oeconomi_fw-la first_o keeper_n of_o god_n oracle_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o calv._n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isa._n 2.3_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.22_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 9_o but_o this_o further_a here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o v_o 1._o the_o apostle_n propound_v two_o question_n one_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n he_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o both_o because_o he_o have_v answer_v before_o concern_v circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a if_o one_o keep_v the_o law_n c._n 2.25_o and_o he_o haste_v to_o other_o thing_n reserve_v that_o matter_n to_o a_o fit_a place_n c._n 4._o pareus_n 2._o quest._n how_o man_n unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v rather_o understand_v their_o perfidiousnes_n rebellion_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n than_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o his_o promise_n beza_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v his_o very_o and_o constancy_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n as_o psal._n 33.4_o all_o his_o work_n be_v faithful_a pareus_n the_o apostle_n than_o understand_v fidem_fw-la datam_fw-la faith_n give_v by_o god_n bez._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n bucer_n now_o as_o the_o former_a objection_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o their_o case_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o gentile_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pre-eminence_n at_o all_o so_o this_o second_o objection_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o although_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n many_o gracious_a promise_n yet_o they_o by_o their_o deâ—â—elt_n have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o this_o objection_n than_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o their_o unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n 2._o this_o some_o expound_v of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o of_o his_o promise_n be_v absolute_a as_o those_o make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v conditional_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n prophesia_n predestinationes_fw-la the_o pprophecy_n of_o predestination_n the_o other_o the_o pprophecy_n comminationis_fw-la of_o commination_n and_o diverse_a will_v have_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o lyranus_fw-la caietas_fw-la perer._n faius_n pareus_n reject_v this_o interpretation_n because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v annex_v the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n or_o faith_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n by_o faith_n understand_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a repose_v in_o god_n promise_n that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o can_v not_o evacuate_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o origen_n but_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v god_n be_v true_a show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o not_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o be_v here_o signify_v 4._o some_o thus_o expound_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—â—_n that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n if_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n but_o if_o they_o by_o their_o infidelity_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o fail_a be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n pareus_n dub_v 1._o but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o evacuate_v though_o not_o by_o any_o inconstancy_n in_o god_n but_o their_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 5._o chrysostome_n thus_o infer_v that_o their_o incredulity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v any_o fault_n upon_o god_n ut_fw-la maiorem_fw-la illius_fw-la ostendit_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la that_o it_o more_o commend_v his_o goodness_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o honour_v those_o which_o dishonour_v he_o so_o also_o beza_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commendable_a quanto_fw-la indigniores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la miseretur_fw-la the_o more_o unworthy_a they_o be_v that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o but_o to_o the_o incredulous_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n they_o be_v deprive_v heb._n 4.1_o 6._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o all_o but_z some_z what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v gualther_n they_o then_o which_o believe_v not_o non_fw-la praeiudicabant_fw-la caeteris_fw-la â—â—_o not_o hinder_a or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o those_o which_o believe_v gloss_n ordinar_n he_o signify_v semâ—_n mansisse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v always_o find_v among_o they_o in_o that_o nation_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o evacuate_v calvin_n like_v as_o though_o the_o sun_n seem_v not_o to_o rise_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v blind_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a sight_n gryneus_n as_o then_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v though_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v both_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v give_v light_a and_o some_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o so_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o true_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o promise_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o as_o he_o keep_v truth_n in_o his_o promise_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v believe_v they_o quest._n 3._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v god_n be_v true_a and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v that_o read_n as_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n and_o ambrose_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n but_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a it_o be_v in_o the_o imperative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a which_o origen_n think_v must_v be_v understand_v non_fw-fr praeceptive_a by_o way_n of_o precept_n but_o pronuntiative_a as_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v then_o fiat_fw-la let_v he_o be_v be_v here_o all_o one_o as_o manifestetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v true_a sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la verax_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v true_a to_o we_o that_o be_v be_v so_o take_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v photius_n so_o also_o basil_n lib._n 4._o cont_n eunom_fw-la 2._o now_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o veracitie_n and_o fidelity_n the_o first_o be_v circa_fw-la verba_fw-la above_o word_n that_o no_o untruth_n be_v utter_v the_o other_o be_v circa_fw-la pacta_fw-la concern_v covenant_n and_o premise_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v they_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n always_o include_v very_o but_o there_o may_v be_v verity_n in_o speak_v without_o fidelity_n when_o as_o truth_n be_v only_o utter_v without_o any_o promise_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n but_o here_o veracitie_n be_v take_v for_o fidelity_n as_o psal._n 8.15_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n tolet._n 3._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v
and_o devise_v lie_v many_o time_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v gryneus_n martyr_n 2._o hugo_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v triplex_fw-la vanitas_fw-la a_o threefold_a vanity_n which_o a_o threefold_a lie_v follow_v there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o then_o there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la miseriae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o live_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v neither_o yet_o often_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v hence_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o not_o perform_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v vanitas_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n hence_o be_v the_o two_o last_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o either_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o lie_n or_o to_o devise_v they_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o mentiri_fw-la &_o mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la between_o lie_v and_o tell_v of_o a_o lie_n one_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o do_v it_o anima_fw-la fallendi_fw-la with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v one_o may_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v himself_o when_o he_o report_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o many_o such_o false_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o plinic_n faius_n 4._o augustine_n distinguish_v a_o lie_n into_o three_o kind_n there_o be_v perniciosum_fw-la officiosum_fw-la iocosum_fw-la a_o pernicious_a lie_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o do_v hurt_v a_o officious_a lie_n which_o be_v make_v to_o preserve_v a_o other_o life_n and_o a_o lie_v make_v in_o merriment_n in_o sport_n none_o of_o these_o lie_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v these_o thing_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o 9_o commandment_n in_o hexapla_n upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 20._o 5._o quest._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n than_o paul_n also_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o david_n for_o they_o be_v man_n 1._o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n will_v have_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o psal._n 14.5_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a v._n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n 2._o some_o by_o omnis_fw-la every_o one_o understand_v the_o jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a gloss_n ordinar_n but_o beza_n well_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a unfaithful_a which_o he_o affirm_v only_o of_o some_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liar_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n 3._o an_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n because_o god_n only_o be_v immutable_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n for_o they_o also_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o creator_n 4._o there_o be_v then_o two_o answer_n which_o will_v full_o satisfy_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n so_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a unto_o lie_v not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n do_v pereus_n this_o solution_n follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 116._o psalm_n every_o 2._o this_o some_o expound_v of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o of_o his_o promise_n be_v absolute_a as_o those_o make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o câ—â—â—â—ing_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v conditional_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n propâ—esia_n predestinationis_fw-la the_o pprophecy_n of_o predestination_n the_o other_o the_o pprophecy_n comminationis_fw-la of_o commination_n and_o diverse_a will_v have_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o lyranus_fw-la caietan_n perer._n faius_n pareus_n reject_v this_o interpretation_n because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v annex_v the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n or_o faith_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n by_o faith_n understand_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a repose_v in_o god_n promise_n that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o can_v not_o evacuate_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o origen_n but_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v god_n be_v true_a show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o not_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o be_v here_o signify_v 4._o some_o thus_o expound_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n if_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n but_o if_o they_o by_o their_o infidelity_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o fail_a be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n pareus_n dub_v 1._o but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o evacuate_v though_o not_o by_o any_o inconstancy_n in_o god_n but_o their_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 5._o chrysostome_n thus_o infer_v that_o their_o incredulity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v any_o fault_n upon_o god_n ut_fw-la maiorem_fw-la illius_fw-la ostendat_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la that_o it_o more_o commend_v his_o goodness_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o honour_v those_o which_o dishonour_v he_o so_o also_o beza_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commendable_a quanto_fw-la indigniores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la miseretur_fw-la the_o more_o unworthy_a they_o be_v that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o but_o to_o the_o incredulous_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n they_o be_v deprive_v heb._n 4.1_o 6._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o all_o but_z some_z what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v gualther_n they_o then_o which_o believe_v not_o non_fw-la praeindicabant_fw-la caeteris_fw-la do_v not_o hinder_v or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o those_o which_o believe_v gloss_n ordinar_n he_o signify_v sempa_fw-la mansisse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v always_o find_v among_o they_o in_o that_o nation_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o evacuate_v calvin_n like_v as_o though_o the_o sun_n seem_v not_o to_o rise_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v blind_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a sight_n gryneus_n as_o then_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v though_o no_o mâ—â—_n can_v see_v it_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v both_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v give_v light_a and_o some_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o so_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o true_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o promise_n though_o all_o mâ—â—_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o as_o he_o keep_v truth_n in_o his_o promise_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v believe_v they_o quest._n 3._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v god_n be_v true_a and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v that_o read_n as_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n and_o ambrose_n lib._n 3._o the_o side_n c._n 3._o and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n but_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a it_o be_v in_o the_o imperative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a which_o origen_n think_v must_v be_v understand_v non_fw-fr praeceptive_a by_o way_n of_o precept_n but_o pronuntiative_a as_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v then_o siat_a let_v he_o be_v be_v here_o all_o one_o as_o manifestetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v true_a sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la verax_fw-la
1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n v_o 24._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o our_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o be_v our_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n matth._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ._n 5._o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n the_o iust._n 6._o to_o be_v our_o defender_n and_o deliverer_n isay._n 19.20_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a man_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o 7._o to_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v 8._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n apocal._n 3.14_o these_o thing_n say_v amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n 9_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n act._n 10.42_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 10._o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n philip._n 3.20_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n eris_fw-la propitiatore_fw-la â—aptivis_fw-la redemptor_n etc._n etc._n a_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o guilty_a a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o captive_n a_o mediator_n unto_o they_o at_o variance_n with_o god_n a_o teacher_n to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o dissolute_a a_o intercessor_n to_o they_o accuse_v a_o defender_n to_o the_o assault_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o defame_v a_o judge_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o saviour_n gorrhan_n doct._n 12._o the_o same_o faith_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n v_o 25._o thomas_n well_o observe_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o see_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v and_o commit_v under_o the_o law_n be_v forgive_v by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o in_o christ_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 14.13_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 13._o doct._n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 24._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o our_o redemption_n consist_v in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o in_o reconcile_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a redemption_n the_o first_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o present_a the_o second_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o this_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a redemption_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n concur_v in_o redemption_n the_o captive_n which_o be_v man_n the_o redeemer_n christ_n the_o price_n his_o blood_n and_o from_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o satan_n hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v contr_n 22._o follow_v 4._o they_o which_o detain_v the_o captive_n be_v first_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v then_o satan_n as_o god_n minister_n sin_n be_v as_o the_o band_n death_n as_o the_o tormentor_n hell_n as_o the_o prison_n pareus_n loc_n 5._o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o the_o new_a there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o romanist_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o question_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o though_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o justify_v sed_fw-la ut_fw-la oneri_fw-la essent_fw-la but_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n so_o magister_fw-la sentent_fw-fr 4._o distinct_a 1._o 2._o some_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o circumcision_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v though_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n as_o alexander_n bonaventure_n scotus_n gabriel_n as_o bellarmine_n cit_v they_o 3._o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n on_o that_o side_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v only_o justify_v and_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la by_o the_o work_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a nostra_fw-la conferunt_fw-la gratiam_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la significabant_fw-la we_o do_v confer_v grace_n they_o only_o signify_v grace_n bellar._n and_o that_o those_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o question_n the_o apostle_n make_v answer_n much_o every_o way_n for_o chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n not_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o circumcision_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o oracle_n to_o the_o circumcise_a bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 14._o now_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n of_o bellarmine_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v further_o infer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v or_o confer_v grace_n this_o bellarmine_n grant_v but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o so_o be_v baptism_n col._n 2.12_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n both_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o the_o conclusion_n than_o follow_v that_o see_v their_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n no_o more_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v not_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a signification_n and_o so_o in_o the_o more_o lively_a illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 97._o controv._n 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n v_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n faius_n well_o observe_v hereupon_o thaâ—_n see_v all_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n then_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a that_o be_v of_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o be_v the_o book_n oâ—_n the_o macchabee_n of_o tobi_n judith_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apochyphaâ—_n for_o they_o be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o be_v not_o writteâ—_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n place_n they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o josephus_n set_v it_o down_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la appion_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n â—â—_o error_n 1._o controv._n 3_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n v_o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n hence_o than_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o evacuate_v notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o communicant_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o do_v not_o make_v god_n promise_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o god_n promise_n be_v effectual_a they_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o unbeliever_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v unto_o
soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n galat._n 2.20_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disposition_n only_o for_o a_o disposition_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o life_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o whereas_o pererius_n object_v these_o place_n galat._n 5.5_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n we_o wait_v or_o expect_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n whereupon_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o faith_n work_v the_o hope_n rather_o of_o righteousness_n than_o righteousness_n itself_o and_o so_o prepare_v rather_o and_o dispose_v to_o justification_n then_o justify_v to_o this_o we_o answer_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o beza_n 2._o or_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n be_v signify_v perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o hope_n calvin_n 3._o or_o rather_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la sed_fw-la composito_fw-la not_o in_o a_o divide_a but_o a_o whole_a sense_n that_o we_o must_v not_o join_v only_o to_o expect_v and_o wait_v with_o faith_n but_o rather_o thus_o to_o put_v they_o together_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n genevens_n 2._o again_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n only_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o justification_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o charity_n be_v the_o foundation_n because_o it_o form_v and_o perfect_v all_o other_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o and_o actual_o justify_v pererius_n disput_n 18._o numer_n 88_o contra._n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o justification_n but_o the_o very_a perfection_n thereof_o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o begin_v only_o justification_n can_v not_o work_v peace_n in_o us._n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n v_o 19_o not_o of_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n and_o that_o love_v indeed_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o charity_n form_v all_o other_o virtue_n or_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v formal_o and_o actual_o justify_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o virtue_n which_o without_o faith_n can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o not_o charity_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n galat._n 2.20_o 3._o they_o say_v further_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v passive_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o dignity_n worthiness_n and_o meritorious_a work_n thereof_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o work_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v faith_n justify_v without_o work_n if_o itself_o do_v justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o act_v if_o here_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o exclude_v all_o work_n in_o general_a as_o ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o faith_n than_o justify_v relate_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o organice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n again_o say_v rom._n 5.17_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o etc._n etc._n justification_n than_o be_v a_o gift_n receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n justify_v as_o a_o organ_n instrument_n and_o hand_n apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o the_o plough_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a be_v the_o iustrument_n of_o his_o labour_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v till_v and_o make_v fruitful_a 3._o and_o here_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o tolet_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o cardinal_n against_o a_o other_o thus_o he_o write_v fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la ullam_fw-la ut_fw-la actus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la reconciliandi_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la eius_fw-la virâ—â—â—â—_n procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la obiecto_fw-la nempe_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o faith_n have_v no_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o the_o object_n namely_o christ_n as_o when_o the_o israelit_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v their_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o heal_v but_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n be_v from_o the_o serpent_n which_o they_o behold_v tolet._n annot_n 20._o controv._n 20._o whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v bellarmine_n consent_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n do_v mighty_o strive_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustifâ—â—_n c._n 12._o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o he_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n faith_n can_v be_v alone_o without_o love_n hope_v and_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v alone_o contra._n 1._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v separate_a from_o love_n and_o hope_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v destroy_v it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o act_n like_v as_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o care_n only_o hear_v or_o the_o eye_n see_v therefore_o the_o one_o can_v hear_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v pull_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v though_o faith_n be_v alone_o justify_v not_o it_o be_v thus_o make_v eâ—â—dent_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v â—â—_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v not_o charity_n hope_v or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o faith_n justify_v without_o â—â—e_z work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o hope_v charity_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n â—â—â—refore_o without_o they_o be_v our_o justification_n wrought_v 3._o though_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o here_o â—â—t_v particle_n only_o yet_o else_o where_o he_o use_v a_o term_n equivalent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o â—â—â—â—â—fied_v etc._n etc._n but_o by_o faith_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n express_o but_o to_o the_o word_n only_o as_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o the_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la of_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v so_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n say_v abraham_n sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o hilary_n in_o c._n 8._o matth._n fides_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la faith_n only_o justify_v hierome_n rom._n 4._o impium_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la iustificat_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n justify_v the_o wicked_a return_v by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o see_v chrysostome_n cyprian_n augustine_n nazianzen_n basil_n ruffinus_n cite_v by_o d._n fulke_n who_o all_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v so_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_v of_o the_o rhemist_n that_o only_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o we_o see_v annot_n in_o 3._o rom._n sect_n 8._o if_o sometime_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o dispute_v against_o only_a faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o solitary_a say_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n as_o augustine_n thus_o put_v the_o case_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n he_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la fide_fw-la si_fw-la vixerit_fw-la dicamus_fw-la eum_fw-la iustumesse_n si_fw-mi male_a vixerit_fw-la that_o after_o he_o
true_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o first_o appear_v both_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o mark._n 10.45_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o coloss._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n apocal._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n second_o all_o the_o part_n requisite_a in_o redemption_n do_v here_o concur_v together_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v captive_n that_o be_v we_o 2._o one_o to_o redeem_v which_o be_v christ._n 3._o a_o ransom_n must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v christ_n blood_n 4._o and_o one_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v god_n see_v further_o hereof_o in_o pareus_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o controv._n 23._o that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n v_o 25._o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n against_o this_o socinus_n object_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reconciliation_n than_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a not_o that_o thereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o therein_o reconcile_v and_o appease_v towards_o his_o people_n so_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reconciliation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o impious_a socinus_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o pag._n 81.82_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o pareus_n dub_v 11._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o ark_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v reconcile_v as_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a ceremony_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o lively_a blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o ark_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n though_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o do_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n yet_o typical_o and_o sacramental_o they_o do_v reconcile_v as_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 3._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o proper_o our_o reconciler_n unto_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n which_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o so_o offer_v up_o but_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o controversall_a question_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n other_o etc._n etc._n origen_n hereupon_o have_v this_o note_n infidelitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o unbelief_n which_o either_o come_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v in_o our_o fast_n alm_n deed_n and_o other_o work_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la evacuant_fw-la do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o faith_n in_o we_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o other_o man_n incredulity_n and_o profaneness_n and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n adversary_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o school_n as_o that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o all_o contrary_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o truth_n both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n pareus_n in_o v._n 1._o v_o 4._o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a see_v god_n be_v always_o find_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n word_n but_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o tentation_n we_o shall_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o sway_v by_o the_o promise_n or_o threat_n of_o man_n to_o let_v go_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o david_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o be_v chase_v up_o and_o down_o and_o persecute_v of_o saul_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n v_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v ourselves_o when_o as_o god_n do_v correct_v we_o his_o child_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n or_o murmur_n against_o he_o but_o confess_v god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o we_o appertain_v open_a shame_n vain_a etc._n etc._n yet_o compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n v_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o some_o believe_v not_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o give_v over_o his_o call_n because_o he_o see_v in_o some_o his_o labour_n to_o take_v small_a effect_n martyr_n for_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o that_o his_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o v_o 9_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a number_n the_o apostle_n that_o his_o reprehension_n may_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a join_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n and_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o join_v thereselue_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o partake_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o dan._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n for_o like_a as_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o some_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v even_o touch_v and_o some_o way_n defile_v the_o godly_a because_o that_o they_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a may_v offend_v in_o their_o connivance_n in_o not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o they_o ought_v or_o in_o not_o give_v themselves_o such_o good_a example_n of_o life_n as_o they_o shall_v or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n may_v be_v touch_v v_o 21._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n preach_v then_o be_v the_o law_n first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o like_a as_o a_o wound_n can_v well_o be_v cure_v unless_o first_o it_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o heart_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n work_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o adversary_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n blame_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n always_o join_v sanctification_n with_o justification_n work_v with_o faith_n though_o he_o exclude_v work_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o our_o justification_n so_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o romanist_n do_v slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o urge_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v beat_v down_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o hold_v faith_n without_o work_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o fruitless_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v work_n from_o faith_n though_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o justification_n faith_n which_o
16._o that_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n 3._o by_o wrath_n some_o will_v understand_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o transgressor_n his_o contumacy_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n who_o have_v by_o law_n restrain_v he_o of_o his_o licentious_a liberty_n origen_n and_o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n not_o only_o temporal_o but_o eternal_o calvin_n 4._o now_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n not_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n as_o contrary_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o worse_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o nature_n one_o contrary_a by_o the_o resistance_n of_o a_o other_o become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a as_o expereince_n show_v in_o the_o break_n out_o of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o in_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o gunshot_n where_o two_o contrary_n meet_v together_o the_o fiery_a hot_a nature_n of_o the_o brimstone_n and_o the_o cold_a quality_n of_o the_o saltpetre_n both_o temper_v together_o in_o the_o gunpowder_n mart._n 5._o but_o although_o the_o law_n occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n procure_v wrath_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o other_o end_n and_o effect_n unto_o the_o godly_a for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n thereof_o but_o because_o the_o law_n direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v 6._o now_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n thus_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o say_v that_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cause_v wrath_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v abate_v that_o great_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n conceive_v of_o it_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o otherwise_o as_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o he_o give_v it_o the_o due_a commendation_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n like_v as_o now_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v unto_o good_a work_n their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n but_o yet_o they_o detract_v from_o they_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v us._n mart._n 26._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 1._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o where_o be_v law_n there_o be_v transgression_n for_o then_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v under_o transgression_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o negative_a where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n there_o be_v transgression_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n whereas_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n 2._o now_o touch_v the_o coherence_n gorrhan_n make_v here_o two_o argument_n why_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o remissio_fw-la poenae_fw-la remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n nor_o yet_o remissio_fw-la culpae_fw-la remission_n of_o the_o fault_n because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v transgression_n gryneus_n make_v this_o the_o coherence_n because_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la index_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o foreshow_v both_o of_o the_o transgression_n and_o punishment_n namely_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o better_a do_v the_o sentence_n hang_v together_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o cause_v transgression_n so_o than_o transgression_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o transgression_n and_o transgression_n wrath_n pareus_n 3._o but_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n no_o law_n no_o transgression_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v transgression_n as_o it_o follow_v not_o no_o creature_n no_o man_n ergo_fw-la a_o creature_n a_o man_n ans._n the_o apostle_n here_o reason_v not_o à _fw-fr genere-ad_a speciem_fw-la from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n propose_v but_o from_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o like_a connexion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n as_o this_o follow_v well_o in_o the_o like_a where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v there_o be_v â—â—_o day_n light_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v day_n pareus_n 4._o now_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n haymo_n think_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o infant_n not_o yet_o have_v understanding_n of_o this_o law_n can_v be_v transgressor_n against_o it_o or_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n which_o the_o pagan_n not_o have_a be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o great_a offender_n as_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n where_o that_o law_n be_v not_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tanta_fw-la praevaricatio_fw-la neque_fw-la sic_fw-la imputatur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a transgression_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o impute_v this_o latter_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o and_o further_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o where_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n for_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o sodomite_n commit_v iniquity_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n write_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o this_o be_v simple_o true_a of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n before_o they_o be_v command_v by_o law_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o thing_n evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a transgression_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o after_o lyran._n 3._o and_o hereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v both_o quia_fw-la homines_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la man_n be_v most_o bend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v increase_v as_o also_o because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o stripe_n lyran._n 4._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o conscience_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n be_v sin_n non_fw-la est_fw-la reus_fw-la tantae_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a transgression_n as_o he_o which_o know_v the_o law_n and_o break_v it_o calvin_n quest._n 27._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n urge_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v firm_a but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o firm_a because_o of_o man_n weakness_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n calvin_n chrysostome_n further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o two_o chief_a good_a thing_n or_o benefit_n the_o one_o be_v quod_fw-la quia_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la firma_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v be_v firm_a the_o other_o quod_fw-la universo_fw-la semini_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o by_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n
redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o common_a and_o undevided_a and_o be_v indifferent_o sometime_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n rom._n 3.24_o ephes._n 1.7_o and_o sometime_o to_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 10.9_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o proper_a cause_n they_o be_v discern_v rather_o than_o distinguish_v as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o christ_n passion_n justification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n pareus_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v by_o thomas_n effectus_fw-la habet_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o effect_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o cause_n our_o mortification_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n answer_v to_o christ_n death_n our_o justification_n and_o spiritual_a life_n to_o christ_n rise_n again_o to_o life_n mart._n thus_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o work_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o yet_o be_v discern_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a person_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v of_o this_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a question_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o justification_n by_o work_n show_v pride_n and_o vainglory_n v_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o for_o one_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o work_n it_o come_v of_o pride_n and_o vain_a boast_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o extol_v and_o advance_v himself_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o proud_a pharisie_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o the_o humble_a publican_n then_o let_v proud_a pharisy_n and_o vainglorious_a papist_n know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v true_o justify_v but_o yet_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o rejoice_v in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o may_v modest_o profess_v and_o protest_v before_o man_n what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v therein_o as_o thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v pareus_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n v_o 11._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o circumcision_n but_o it_o show_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o here_o be_v collect_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n only_o because_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o give_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o circumcision_n so_o of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n 3._o the_o form_n be_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o institution_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n faius_n pag._n 238._o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v infer_v the_o baptism_n also_o of_o infant_n under_o the_o new_a for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v baptism_n circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v grant_v to_o infant_n then_o baptism_n shall_v be_v deny_v now_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n more_o equal_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n then_o unto_o believe_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o infant_n have_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o shall_v we_o put_v to_o the_o sign_n we_o answer_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o reason_n against_o god_n for_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v circumcision_n 2._o no_o more_o do_v the_o minister_n know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o all_o those_o which_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o infant_n be_v baptize_v though_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n as_o yet_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whence_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o both_o present_o the_o church_n receive_v edify_v when_o they_o see_v infant_n baptize_v and_o the_o child_n themselves_o be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o their_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n peter_n martyr_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v_o 11._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o all_o whether_o circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o common_a fellowship_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n doct._n 5._o i'faith_o requisite_a in_o those_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n v_o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v circumcision_n profit_v not_o abraham_n without_o faith_n neither_o can_v any_o sacrament_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o discern_v be_v of_o any_o force_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n rule_n be_v 1._o cor._n 11.28_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o this_o examination_n it_o belong_v to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o doct._n 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a owner_n and_o hair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a be_v usurper_n v_o 13._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n through_o faith_n to_o they_o then_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v the_o right_a seed_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n do_v the_o promise_n belong_v both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o next_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o that_o godliness_n have_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o faithful_a then_o may_v use_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o wicked_a be_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o defile_v themselves_o in_o abuse_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n gryneus_n doct._n 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a v_o 17._o he_o believe_v god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a hence_o be_v gather_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o his_o omnipotency_n both_o in_o give_v a_o be_v unto_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o in_o restore_v unto_o thing_n the_o be_v which_o they_o have_v 2._o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o both_o at_o the_o first_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n again_o 3._o his_o omniscience_n he_o can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o call_v they_o that_o be_v give_v they_o a_o be_v which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o these_o thing_n can_v idol_n do_v nor_o any_o strange_a god_n by_o these_o argument_n the_o prophet_n isa_n confound_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n isa._n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o without_o i_o there_o be_v no_o
subdue_v we_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o resist_v we_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n upon_o this_o epistle_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o augustine_n subscribe_v reverend_a baza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n osiand_n &_o faius_n theophylact_n concur_v with_o augustine_n lex_fw-la iubet_fw-la tantú_fw-it nihil_fw-la opis_fw-la afferi_fw-la the_o law_n bid_v only_o it_o afford_v no_o help_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n before_o he_o chrysost._n &_o ambrose_n in_o their_o commentary_n thomas_n aquine_n here_o show_v how_o two_o way_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sponte_fw-la &_o voluntary_a subiectus_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o law_n willing_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n galath_n 4._o likewise_o one_o may_v be_v subject_a invitus_fw-la &_o à lege_n coactus_fw-la against_o his_o will_n and_o as_o urge_v by_o the_o law_n through_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o do_v willing_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n all_o these_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o give_v strength_n unto_o sin_n through_o our_o weakness_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o have_v receive_v grace_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n left_a sin_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n as_o the_o first_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o justification_n so_o these_o apply_v these_o word_n unto_o sanctification_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o by_o grace_n to_o understand_v both_o justify_n grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o do_v mortify_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o rise_v up_o daily_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o their_o sin_n neither_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n past_a nor_o yet_o grace_v to_o resist_v they_o afterward_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n we_o have_v not_o the_o law_n which_o only_o command_v sed_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la priora_fw-la dimittit_fw-la ad_fw-la futura_fw-la quoque_fw-la cavenda_fw-la animat_fw-la but_o grace_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o forgive_v that_o which_o be_v past_a it_o do_v arm_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v likewise_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n cui_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o in_o posterum_fw-la caevet_n peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o who_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n afterward_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v the_o apostle_n that_o both_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o in_o he_o our_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v accept_v pareus_n also_o under_o grace_n comprehend_v both_o justify_n and_o sanctity_v grace_n by_o the_o one_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o keep_v they_o 6._o but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o popish_a pharisy_n who_o thus_o interpret_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n esse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la impleri_fw-la possunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o which_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v fulfil_v toâ—â—â—_n with_o who_o concur_v pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v calvin_n for_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o this_o life_n implere_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o their_o assertion_n be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o may_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 6._o quest._n 23._o whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o both_o must_v be_v consider_v not_o as_o one_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o but_o as_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o the_o father_n be_v full_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v then_o urge_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o part_n under_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o then_o full_o reveal_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o faithful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n who_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v in_o to_o come_v but_o under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o now_o rather_o show_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v then_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o both_o they_o then_o and_o we_o now_o be_v under_o grace_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n s._n peter_n testify_v act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o they_o 2._o the_o father_n have_v even_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n verùm_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n pet._n martyr_n quest._n 24._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 1._o origen_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o doctrinam_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n only_o we_o have_v a_o form_n or_o shadow_n of_o doctrine_n because_o here_o we_o only_o know_v in_o part_n but_o in_o the_o next_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o here_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 2._o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la typus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la what_o be_v the_o type_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o live_v well_o but_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o general_a it_o be_v not_o only_o touch_v manner_n but_o concern_v also_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n every_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o teacher_n the_o which_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o the_o rhemist_n here_o insinuate_v in_o their_o annotation_n for_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v set_v down_o by_o heretical_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o indian_n who_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n do_v drink_v in_o their_o drug_n and_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la praedicata_fw-la preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o interprete_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o stamp_n or_o seal_v and_o we_o be_v as_o the_o wax_n as_o basil_n use_v this_o resemblance_n tractas_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n which_o receive_v the_o print_n and_o work_v of_o this_o seal_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v which_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v show_v auxilum_fw-la divinum_fw-la the_o divine_a help_n whereby_o we_o
the_o sense_n be_v dâ—lerse_a 5._o hugo_n cardinal_n make_v three_o in_o the_o similitude_n the_o man_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o three_o in_o the_o application_n the_o law_n as_o the_o man_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o wife_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o marriage_n but_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v the_o diversity_n in_o the_o similitude_n the_o man_n die_v but_o in_o the_o application_n the_o woman_n die_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n unto_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n be_v admit_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v fit_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o similitude_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v 6._o augustine_n better_a by_o the_o husband_n understand_v sin_n by_o the_o wife_n man_n lib._n 83._o qu._n 66._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o part_n the_o law_n bear_v in_o this_o similitude_n 7._o therefore_o tolet_n thus_o explain_v this_o similitude_n he_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o triplicen_n distingui_fw-la there_o be_v distinguish_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n the_o old_a man_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n consider_v as_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v first_o under_o the_o condition_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o then_o under_o the_o new_a the_o old_a corrupt_a man_n and_o the_o new_a regenerate_a man_n he_o make_v the_o two_o husband_n and_o man_n consider_v in_o himself_o be_v as_o the_o wife_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o law_n because_o sin_n be_v destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v abolish_v to_o this_o purpose_n tolet._n annot_n 5._o beza_n somewhat_o diverse_o thus_o apply_v the_o similitude_n he_o make_v two_o marriage_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n which_o have_v the_o strength_n by_o the_o law_n the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o particular_a sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n â—_o in_o the_o second_o marriage_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o new_a husband_n the_o regenerate_a man_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v within_o we_o these_o two_o exposition_n much_o differ_v nor_o but_o in_o this_o that_o tolet_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wife_n which_o be_v before_o marry_v unto_o sin_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n make_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o second_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o subdue_v unto_o sin_n and_o then_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n so_o then_o not_o the_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v join_v to_o a_o other_o husband_n but_o the_o first_o husband_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n because_o when_o sin_n live_v the_o law_n do_v bear_v dominion_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o the_o husband_n but_o sin_n the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v v_o 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v death_n here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o marriage_n the_o wife_n we_o be_v the_o flesh_n the_o husband_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n which_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n touch_v before_o in_o the_o similitude_n v_o 2._o and_o here_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o give_v strength_n unto_o sin_n 7._o but_o a_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n because_o in_o this_o reddition_n he_o joint_o apply_v the_o two_o similitude_n before_o allege_v the_o one_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o one_o but_o while_o he_o live_v v_o 1._o the_o other_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o man_n but_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o application_n he_o put_v both_o together_o to_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v namely_o sin_n v_o 5._o we_o shall_v be_v now_o for_o a_o other_o husband_n quest._n 5._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n thereto_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o christ_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n command_v only_o but_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v 2._o the_o law_n only_o manifest_v our_o sin_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o law_n command_v make_v the_o froward_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o sinful_a in_o cross_v the_o commandment_n 4._o man_n than_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o fear_n and_o by_o constraint_n which_o now_o they_o do_v willing_o by_o grace_n 5._o but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n chief_o consist_v our_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n à _fw-la rigida_fw-la exactione_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v for_o us._n 6._o &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la maledictione_n and_o from_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o calvin_n 7._o pareus_n show_v how_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o condemn_v of_o it_o 3._o in_o increase_a sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o accident_n because_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v carry_v to_o do_v that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o which_o be_v forbid_v so_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n opposite_a to_o the_o other_o three_o 1._o the_o law_n do_v not_o now_o set_v forth_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o condemn_v we_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o liberty_n we_o do_v full_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o three_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o because_o we_o be_v still_o compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v until_o the_o next_o quest._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n completionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n gorrhan_n 2._o some_o incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o lyranus_fw-la incorporationem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la our_o incorporate_n with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n in_o baptism_n 4._o beza_n read_v in_o corpore_fw-la in_o the_o body_n to_o show_v our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o as_o his_o member_n be_v in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o dead_a unto_o the_o law_n pet._n mart._n also_o approve_v this_o sense_n effecti_fw-la iam_fw-la membra_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v follow_v our_o head_n 5._o but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o we_o understand_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v per_fw-la victimam_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n who_o satisfy_v for_o we_o melanct._n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dum_fw-la cruci_fw-la affixum_fw-la est_fw-la while_o it_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o
take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o calvin_n so_o oecumen_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interemptum_fw-la slay_v for_o we_o so_o also_o ambrose_n tradens_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la servator_fw-la mortem_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o his_o body_n overcome_v death_n and_o condemn_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n par._n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o reading_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o ambrose_n with_o anselm_n haymo_n and_o origen_n also_o make_v mention_n hereof_o though_o he_o approve_v a_o other_o read_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o title_n better_a agreath_n unto_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n &_o beza_n observe_v that_o no_o greek_a copy_n but_o one_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o read_v 2._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a in_o the_o nominative_a which_o some_o expound_v thus_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v as_o dead_a origen_n but_o here_o be_v a_o traiection_n or_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n dead_a wherein_o etc._n etc._n not_o wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o use_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o traiection_n we_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v deliver_v whereas_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n some_o use_v no_o traiection_n at_o all_o but_o supply_v the_o pronounc_fw-la it_o or_o that_o dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_z etc._n etc._n and_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n theophylact_n erasmus_n bucer_n calvin_n p._n mart._n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o the_o genetive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a wherein_z etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o put_v absolute_o and_o the_o pronoune_n that_o or_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o oecumenius_n sense_n who_o understand_v it_o active_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n but_o passive_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v dead_a namely_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la detinebat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o do_v hold_v we_o namely_o sin_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o hold_v we_o with_o quest._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoticall_a sense_n so_o also_o haymo_n say_v he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spiritual_o practise_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o s._n paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 18._o 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n follow_v he_o understand_v the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a obedience_n which_o be_v practise_v under_o the_o law_n the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n only_o concern_v outward_a obedience_n for_o it_o require_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o restrain_v the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n yield_v only_o external_a obedience_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v command_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o anger_n wantonness_n the_o inward_a motion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o newenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a desire_n as_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quest_n 8._o vivamus_fw-la sub_fw-la pracepto_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la brutorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o live_v under_o the_o precept_n which_o before_o as_o bruit_n beast_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 8._o but_o if_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o understand_v sin_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o sin_n 4._o ambrose_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v understand_v legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o justification_n rather_o then_o justification_n itself_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rather_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o outward_a and_o external_a obedience_n only_o ot_fw-mi iosam_fw-la legis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la the_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v new_a compare_v with_o our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o new_a marriage_n with_o christ_n pareus_n so_o calvin_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la nisi_fw-la externam_fw-la literam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o only_o the_o external_a letter_n which_o do_v bridle_v our_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o restrain_v our_o concupiscence_n so_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v quoddam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n but_o not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n osrander_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n move_v &_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a spirit_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v indignabundo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o the_o law_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n quia_fw-la surdis_fw-la canit_fw-la because_o it_o speak_v as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 6._o so_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o solutio_fw-la contra_fw-la detentionem_fw-la liberty_n or_o freedom_n against_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o newenesse_n against_o the_o oldnes_n the_o spirit_n against_o the_o letter_n gorrhan_n quest._n 9_o how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o integrity_n as_o philip._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unreproovable_a and_o act._n 23.1_o he_o say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v without_o the_o law_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n or_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v show_v the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n or_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n nor_o the_o other_o for_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o
have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n but_o one_o 2._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o commandment_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o commandment_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v two_o commandment_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v which_o before_o the_o other_o for_o exod._n 20._o it_o be_v first_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n but_o deuter._n 5.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 3._o beside_o if_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o covet_v shall_v make_v a_o diverse_a commandment_n the_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v infinite_a pareus_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n herein_o concur_v that_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o but_o he_o have_v here_o a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v set_v as_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n for_o here_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o this_o first_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v contain_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o private_a opinion_n and_o a_o singular_a conceit_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o reason_v against_o 1._o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v propound_v imparative_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o or_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o but_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v enuntiative_a they_o be_v propound_v only_o not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o command_v 2._o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o no_o part_v of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n for_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v opposite_a one_o contain_v not_o nor_o include_v a_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o no_o more_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o controv._n against_o free_a will_n v_o 19_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o the_o rhemist_n note_v here_o that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o free_a will_n but_o plain_o prove_v it_o because_o to_o consent_v or_o not_o consent_n be_v always_o free_a though_o the_o operation_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o external_a force_n contra._n 1._o the_o will_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v free_a from_o coaction_n and_o compulsion_n but_o not_o from_o a_o necessity_n always_o of_o willing_a that_o be_v evil_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a of_o which_o state_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o will_n be_v reform_v by_o grace_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.33_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n this_o place_n then_o evident_o make_v against_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o free_a will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n every_o one_o must_v descend_v into_o himself_o v_o 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n here_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o and_o examine_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n so_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o life_n and_o act_n to_o account_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o observ._n against_o phanaticall_a spirit_n that_o excuse_n sin_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o man_n that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o carnal_a lust_n must_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o do_v it_o and_o not_o themselves_o for_o they_o must_v also_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o they_o can_v then_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la which_o do_v not_o fight_v or_o strive_v against_o sin_n 3._o observ._n of_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o i_o delight_v etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n may_v seem_v to_o conform_v themselves_o often_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n that_o a_o while_n hear_v john_n glad_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o love_n or_o with_o delight_n which_o be_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19_o observ._n 4._o of_o the_o fight_n and_o combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n v_o 23._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n etc._n etc._n only_o the_o righteous_a do_v feel_v this_o strife_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n draw_v they_o one_o way_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o as_o gregory_n say_v fit_a certo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v in_o such_o moderation_n that_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o spirit_n carry_v one_o way_n and_o hinder_v by_o the_o flesh_n nec_fw-la desperationis_fw-la lapsum_fw-la nec_fw-la elationis_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la they_o neither_o fall_v into_o despair_n nor_o yet_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n the_o like_a combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n we_o may_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o david_n psal._n 73._o 2.17_o in_o elias_n 1._o king_n 19.4_o in_o jeremie_n c._n 20.7_o the_o like_a temptation_n hierome_n feel_v in_o himself_o pallebant_fw-la or_o a_o iciunijs_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la desiderijs_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o frigido_fw-la corpore_fw-la my_o face_n be_v pale_a with_o fast_v and_o yet_o my_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n even_o in_o a_o chill_a body_n epist_n 22._o this_o be_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o despair_v when_o they_o be_v likewise_o tempt_v chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_n walking_z gr._n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n l._n s._n detr_n 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o they_z s._n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 3_o for_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n flesh_n of_o sin_n gr._n in_o a_o form_n like_o unto_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n be._n this_o be_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n not_o of_o sin_n l.u._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o flesh_n s._n ad_fw-la 4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n the_o justification_n l.t.s._n the_o right_a be._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 5_o for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n s._n which_o be_v carnal_a v.b._n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be._n g._n do_v think_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n s._n be_v carnal_o mind_v b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n 7_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o the_o fleshly_a mind_n b._n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n s._n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n 9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n l.s.b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
afterward_o not_o before_o pareus_n 3._o and_o although_o man_n be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o direction_n willing_o yet_o they_o follow_v also_o necessary_o this_o lead_v and_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v melancth_v yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o itself_o like_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o leader_n willing_o though_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o to_o go_v which_o way_n he_o will_v the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v free_a in_o itself_o as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v in_o two_o way_n he_o may_v take_v which_o he_o will_v yet_o by_o a_o accident_n the_o will_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o be_v determine_v and_o limit_v certain_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o his_o leader_n be_v direct_v to_o take_v one_o certain_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o chrysostome_n here_o further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o our_o life_n quemadmodum_fw-la navigij_fw-la nauclerus_a as_o the_o pilot_n be_v of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o horse_n hereby_o then_o be_v express_v the_o continual_a activity_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 5._o and_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o those_o which_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o way_n or_o from_o they_o which_o want_v strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bear_v and_o carry_v of_o other_o and_o so_o we_o be_v both_o way_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v the_o way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o follow_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n draw_v us._n quest._n 15._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n namely_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v lead_v which_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o two_o diverse_a spirit_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v fear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o sometime_o be_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n sometime_o it_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o v_o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o this_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o law_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chrysost._n for_o even_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 4._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v which_o by_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n by_o the_o gospel_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n quest._n 16._o whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 1._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o many_o strange_a assertion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la acceperant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o also_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o drink_v be_v call_v spiritual_a quia_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la perfecta_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a above_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o assertion_n good_a he_o say_v that_o they_o opere_fw-la tenus_fw-la continebantur_fw-la be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o law_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n we_o from_o the_o very_a inward_a thought_n they_o only_o use_v corporal_a purgation_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n only_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o then_o he_o have_v it_o before_o and_o see_v they_o receive_v christ_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v also_o his_o spirit_n for_o without_o christ_n spirit_n they_o can_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v or_o drink_v christ._n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n restrain_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o do_v clear_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o more_o carnal_a rite_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 4._o yea_o and_o under_o those_o temporal_a promise_n they_o look_v for_o celestial_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.16_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o here_o two_o diverse_a state_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o two_o diverse_a degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o first_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o afterward_o we_o find_v evangelicall_n comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n martyr_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ministry_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o the_o person_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v both_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n together_o as_o origen_n do_v illustrate_v this_o place_n by_o that_o galat._n 4._o where_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v liken_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o tutor_n but_o yet_o our_o state_n be_v not_o set_v as_o opposite_a to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n for_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o that_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o we_o have_v pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o jew_n into_o 3._o sort_n some_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n some_o be_v perfect_a and_o spiritual_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o serve_v under_o ceremony_n some_o be_v weak_a yet_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o receive_v also_o of_o his_o spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o other_o martyr_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n when_o one_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v filialis_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v in_o child_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o find_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o good_a unto_o he_o of_o this_o fear_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o other_o s._n john_n perfect_a love_n excel_v fear_n angustine_n thus_o resemble_v these_o two_o kind_a of_o fear_n the_o servile_a fear_n be_v like_a as_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v afraid_a of_o her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o find_v she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n the_o other_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o a_o chaste_a wife_n who_o fear_v to_o offend_v her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v
place_n 1._o epist_n 2.10_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n but_o he_o change_v the_o order_n you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o make_v the_o last_o which_o with_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o first_o to_o reconcile_v this_o doubt_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v both_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o she_o which_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o beza_n coniecture_v well_o that_o one_o of_o these_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o unskilful_a writer_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o hierome_n to_o who_o erasmus_n subscribe_v think_v there_o be_v two_o reading_n of_o this_o place_n some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o belove_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o pity_v and_o the_o letter_n he_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o see_v the_o first_o read_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a original_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriake_n translation_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v 3._o wherefore_o i_o approve_v junius_n solution_n lib._n 2._o parall_a 13._o and_o pareus_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v these_o testimony_n do_v follow_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n 2._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n seem_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o origen_n answer_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o other_o terrene_a place_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o conscience_n tell_v every_o one_o whether_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o look_v unto_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v have_v also_o external_a testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n otherwise_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v 3._o therefore_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o collection_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o aparitie_n and_o equality_n erasmus_n say_v à _fw-la simili_fw-la from_o the_o like_a that_o see_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o be_v no_o people_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v no_o people_n also_o and_o therefore_o aequa_fw-la ratione_fw-la vocentur_fw-la they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a right_n be_v call_v 3._o some_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n as_o calvin_n pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o a_o certain_a consequent_a for_o the_o prophet_n use_n when_o they_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n again_o in_o christ_n and_o ubi_fw-la erigitur_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n calvin_n 4._o augustine_n who_o haymo_n follow_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o people_n when_o they_o refuse_v christ_n and_o say_v we_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v but_o be_v his_o people_n be_v afterward_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o 3._o thousand_o be_v call_v at_o one_o sermon_n by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o gentile_n 5._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n direct_o in_o that_o place_n propehsy_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n literal_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o they_o never_o return_v again_o to_o be_v a_o people_n quest._n 26._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n v_o 28._o 1._o touch_v the_o word_n here_o allege_v they_o be_v somewhat_o diverse_o set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n isay._n 10.21.22_o for_o there_o the_o sentence_n stand_v thus_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflowe_v with_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o word_n overflowe_v be_v omit_v which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o the_o world_n calvin_n some_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v overflowe_v to_o wash_v away_o and_o cover_v their_o sin_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n do_v wash_v and_o cover_v the_o earth_n osiand_n and_o the_o word_n charatz_fw-fr determine_v and_o decree_v be_v translate_v abbreviate_v and_o shorten_v thus_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v that_o place_n keep_v yet_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o receive_a translation_n through_o the_o world_n which_o have_v so_o continue_v 300._o year_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o to_o follow_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n 1._o some_o interpret_v this_o word_n consummate_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v abbreviate_v and_o shorten_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o incarnation_n anacletus_fw-la epist_n 2._o hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 10._o 2._o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n abridge_n of_o the_o law_n into_o two_o precept_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o compenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o creed_n so_o also_o cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n and_o haymo_n 3._o tertullian_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v abridge_v the_o multitude_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v cut_v off_o lib._n advers._fw-la martion_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n 4._o photius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v succeed_v as_o it_o succeed_v the_o law_n 5._o ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la tobia_n c._n 50._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consummation_n or_o consumption_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ._n 6._o gorrhan_n wrest_v it_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n give_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o but_o all_o these_o be_v wide_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o mind_v not_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o therefore_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o short_a sum_n the_o final_a remainder_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o like_a as_o few_o of_o they_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o the_o prophet_n historical_o intend_v so_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o end_n allege_v these_o testimony_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o abjection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o out_o of_o the_o former_a affirm_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest._n 27._o why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 29._o 1._o in_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n word_n sabaoth_n be_v retain_v which_o signify_v host_n 1._o faius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o some_o greek_a in_o the_o latin_a as_o kirieleeson_fw-mi lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o and_o some_o latin_a word_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a as_o modius_n quadrant_n consul_n centurio_n and_o the_o like_a that_o there_o may_v appear_v unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o language_n 2._o but_o a_o better_a reason_n be_v render_v by_o beza_n annotation_n that_o these_o hebrew_n word_n be_v familiar_o know_v be_v still_o use_v of_o the_o christian_n because_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrew_n first_o be_v derive_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o latin_a term_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o together_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n do_v also_o propagate_v their_o language_n 3._o but_o these_o peregrine_fw-la and_o strange_a word_n be_v not_o use_v upon_o any_o superstition_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o
with_o his_o lot_n the_o potter_n have_v make_v his_o vessel_n so_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o our_o maker_n let_v we_o say_v and_o be_v resolve_v with_o s._n paul_n philipp_n 4.11_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a observ._n 5._o against_o security_n v_o 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v s._n paul_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v descend_v unto_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o god_n secret_a decree_n and_o so_o be_v secure_a but_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o our_o call_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o ep_n c._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a observ._n 6._o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v v_o 32._o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o preach_v he_o so_o now_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o carnal_a liver_n yet_o the_o truth_n must_v still_o be_v urge_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o now_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v unto_o some_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n the_o goodwill_n of_o my_o heart_n gr._n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v g._n 2._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n emulation_n l._n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o g._n s._n have_v not_o be_v subject_a g._n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 5._o for_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n be._n g._n s._n write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n b.u._n but_o the_o preposition_n be_v want_v in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wife_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o grave_n s._n ad_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o scripture_n l._n ad_fw-la the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 9_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v it_o be_v believe_v gr._n unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a confound_v l._n b._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o here_o without_o a_o preacher_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o hearken_v obey_v l._n s._n v._o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n â—â—ith_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o say_n our_o report_n g._n 17._o so_o then_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v by_o hear_v b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o and_o â—earing_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o demand_v i_o say_v gr._n have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o but_o i_o demand_v say_v gr._n do_v not_o israel_n know_v god_n first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o enâ—ie_v emulation_n l._n v._o be._n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o nation_n not_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o be_v no_o nation_n l._n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o 20._o and_o esaias_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 21._o and_o unto_o against_o be._n israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o â—â—nd_n to_o a_o disobedient_a not_o believe_v l._n v._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o and_o gain_v say_v people_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n the_o apostle_n have_v conclude_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o stubbornness_n have_v reject_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v at_o large_a handle_v the_o same_o matter_n both_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o v_o 14._o and_o then_o the_o entertainment_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n accept_v of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 18._o and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n v_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n but_o first_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o preamble_n somewhat_o to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n touch_v the_o jew_n by_o show_v his_o desire_n towards_o then_o salvation_n v_o 1._o and_o his_o testimony_n concern_v their_o zeal_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o correct_v show_v a_o threefold_a defect_n and_o want_n in_o their_o zeal_n ignorance_n pride_n in_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o disobedience_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n righteousness_n v_o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ._n 2._o by_o the_o diverse_a effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v work_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o exact_v not_o of_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o part_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n gather_v into_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 10._o but_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la v._n 9_o 3._o then_o he_o prove_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 11.4_o then_o from_o the_o community_n of_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 12.5_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n invocation_n all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v ergo_fw-la all_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o by_o acceptation_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o gradation_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o preach_v their_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hear_n if_o no_o hear_n no_o faith_n if_o no_o faith_n no_o invocation_n v_o 14.15_o 2._o by_o a_o dissimilitude_n though_o preach_v be_v not_o profitable_a among_o the_o jew_n general_o v_o 16._o yet_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o
word_n preach_v v_o 17._o 3._o by_o a_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o belief_n follow_v thereupon_o v_o 18._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o show_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o compare_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n together_o v_o 19_o the_o other_o two_o show_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o their_o condition_n several_o of_o the_o gentile_n accept_v of_o god_n v_o 20._o of_o the_o jew_n reject_v god_n v_o 21._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o jew_n have_v two_o special_a bulwark_n as_o it_o be_v which_o they_o use_v in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o miscarry_v the_o other_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n by_o the_o keep_n whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v these_o two_o bulwark_n the_o apostle_n beat_v down_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o shake_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o foundation_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n martyr_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n by_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 32._o that_o the_o jew_n obtain_v not_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o faith_n reprove_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v these_o three_o verity_n as_o opposite_a unto_o they_o 1._o whereas_o the_o jew_n believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n to_o v_o 9_o 2._o whereas_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o first_o be_v not_o available_a but_o only_o for_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o question_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o the_o decide_n whereof_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v together_o act._n 15._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a to_o v_o 14._o 3._o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n whereat_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v stick_v &_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o faius_n quest._n 2._o how_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n who_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v show_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n v_o 1._o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tolet_n answer_v unto_o this_o question_n that_o praedictio_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la imponit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n impose_v not_o a_o necessity_n it_o only_o foreshow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o though_o saint_n paul_n have_v foretell_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n &c._n &c._n annot_n 1._o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v of_o their_o rejection_n and_o yet_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v pray_v against_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n martyr_n answer_v that_o before_o he_o entreat_v of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o there_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o wish_v and_o vow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v so_o they_o be_v save_v not_o unto_o prayer_n but_o here_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o prayer_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v give_v 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o better_a solution_n that_o although_o saint_n paul_n know_v in_o general_a that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o neither_o be_v all_o in_o particular_a reject_v as_o he_o say_v c._n 11.1_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o for_o such_o the_o apostle_n may_v pray_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o whereof_o he_o prophesi_v c._n 11._o pareus_n quest._n 3._o why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o profess_v his_o love_n unto_o the_o jew_n v_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o matter_n very_o odious_a unto_o the_o jew_n first_o do_v use_v this_o insinuation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o evil_a will_n unto_o his_o nation_n like_v as_o physician_n do_v anoine_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o contain_v the_o bitter_a potion_n with_o honey_n lest_o at_o the_o first_o the_o patient_a taste_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o shall_v reject_v it_o and_o rhetorician_n do_v first_o seek_v to_o procure_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o their_o auditory_a so_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n will_v first_o avoid_v all_o needless_a offence_n and_o if_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scorpion_n be_v first_o with_o his_o foreclawe_n to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v sting_v with_o the_o tail_n much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o fasten_v upon_o man_n affection_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a 2._o but_o while_o this_o way_n and_o method_n of_o insinuation_n be_v take_v preacher_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o in_o flattery_n and_o use_v nothing_o but_o gloase_a insinuation_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o preach_v nothing_o but_o please_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n &_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n ezech._n 13.3_o and_o again_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v when_o such_o discreet_a insinuation_n attemper_v with_o friendly_a admonition_n be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a and_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v desperate_a for_o then_o sharp_a speech_n and_o rough_a and_o tart_a reprehension_n be_v most_o seasonable_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n spare_v not_o the_o pharisy_n but_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o herod_n he_o â—â—â—â—meth_v a_o fox_n as_o paul_n call_v ananias_n paint_v wall_n act._n 23.3_o martyr_n quest._n 4._o how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v zeal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o indignatio_fw-la ob_fw-la rei_fw-la amatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o indignation_n or_o grief_n for_o the_o hurt_n do_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v love_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o repel_v the_o wrong_n offer_v par._n or_o ob_fw-la amantis_fw-la iniurtam_fw-la for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o lover_n when_o either_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n love_v or_o have_v other_o partner_n mart._n but_o this_o latter_a be_v proper_o call_v jealousy_n the_o other_o zeal_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n towards_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n when_o as_o his_o people_n who_o he_o love_v go_v a_o whoar_n after_o other_o the_o other_o be_v towards_o god_n when_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n to_o see_v it_o any_o way_n hinder_v or_o impair_v so_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n concur_v in_o zeal_n first_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v vehement_o love_v second_o a_o wrong_a be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o lover_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n love_v three_o there_o must_v be_v thereupon_o a_o grief_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o perfect_a zeal_n join_v with_o knowledge_n and_o a_o erroneous_a zeal_n which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o more_o distinct_o zeal_n may_v be_v thus_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a zeal_n and_o a_o dissemble_a and_o pretend_a zeal_n of_o this_o
mouth_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v god_n require_v unto_o salvation_n so_o chrysost._n in_o ore_n &_o cord_n tuo_fw-la salutis_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o salvation_n so_o oecumen_fw-la brevis_fw-la salus_fw-la nihil_fw-la indigens_fw-la externis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la salvation_n have_v but_o a_o short_a cut_n it_o need_v not_o external_a labour_n facile_fw-la credere_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v easy_o believe_v with_o thy_o mind_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o faius_n so_o lyranus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la facilitas_fw-la the_o facility_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o here_o origens_n distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o say_v that_o two_o way_n be_v christ_n near_o we_o possibilitate_fw-la in_o possibility_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o efficacia_fw-la in_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o those_o which_o actual_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 4._o but_o where_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o justice_n require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o then_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v iâ—_n we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n because_o the_o law_n require_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n walk_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n it_o be_v his_o staff_n that_o stay_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n which_o only_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o staff_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o if_o a_o weak_a and_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v by_o himself_o without_o a_o staff_n but_o faith_n show_v how_o our_o weakness_n be_v prop_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o other_o help_v â—s_a when_o a_o sick_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o staff_n quest._n 14._o how_o moses_n that_o preach_v the_o law_n be_v allege_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n ob._n the_o objection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o moses_n also_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o grace_n also_o come_v by_o he_o answ._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n answer_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o law_n because_o his_o principal_a intendment_n be_v to_o propound_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v testimony_n also_o to_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n but_o their_o principal_a scope_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hereunto_o for_o more_o full_a answer_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n wherein_o also_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o s._n paul_n here_o place_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n first_o both_o because_o he_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o moses_n do_v who_o name_v it_o first_o and_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o confession_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o by_o confession_n be_v understand_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n believe_v in_o he_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o must_v be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o a_o general_a and_o historical_a belief_n only_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o christ_n in_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 3._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o neither_o confess_v christ_n nor_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v atheist_n 2._o some_o believe_v and_o confess_v not_o they_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a as_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n 3._o some_o confess_v and_o believe_v not_o such_o be_v hypocrite_n 4._o some_o both_o confess_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n 4._o the_o apostle_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o doubt_a of_o his_o death_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n confess_v but_o his_o resurrection_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v mart._n 2._o and_o unless_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v profit_v we_o little_a because_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n calvin_n 3._o and_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n praesupponis_fw-la alios_fw-la articulos_fw-la presuppose_v other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o rise_v he_o die_v and_o his_o death_n presuppose_v his_o birth_n gorrhan_n quest._n 16._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n whereby_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o so_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o himself_o john_n 2.18_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o so_o then_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v three_o way_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o only_o raise_v be_v not_o raise_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v only_o raise_v and_o raise_v not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o both_o raise_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o pareus_n annot_n in_o v_o 9_o 2._o and_o general_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o work_n wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v concur_v together_o both_o in_o their_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n and_o they_o be_v joint_a worker_n as_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v extra_fw-la several_o work_v without_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n now_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o work_v psal._n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v some_o work_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o inward_a work_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v these_o be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o each_o of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o agree_v not_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o three_o some_o work_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o bless_a
name_n of_o his_o father_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la cum_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la notificatur_fw-la because_o by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o name_n the_o father_n be_v make_v know_v 6._o but_o that_o other_o gloss_n of_o origens_n here_n be_v very_o corrupt_a that_o whereas_o he_o move_v this_o question_n where_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.3_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v hereby_o as_o though_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n he_o resolve_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o etc._n etc._n be_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o sanctify_v nor_o join_v to_o the_o church_n but_o be_v but_o beginner_n and_o novice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o addition_n mean_v those_o faithful_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o achaia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 1.1_o quest._n 19_o of_o the_o gradation_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n rise_v up_o by_o decree_n they_o which_o do_v invocate_v god_n must_v believe_v and_o belief_n presuppose_v hear_v and_o hear_v preach_v and_o preach_v send_v chrysostome_n think_v that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o god_n behalf_n there_o be_v no_o want_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a charge_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o coherence_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o he_o show_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a 2._o neither_o yet_o as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v arguitur_fw-la hic_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la non_fw-la credentium_fw-la do_v the_o apostle_n in_o general_n reprove_v the_o infidelity_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o rather_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v believe_v upon_o among_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o be_v there_o call_v upon_o 3._o osiander_n take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o certain_a degree_n come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o true_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o and_o those_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o the_o turk_n but_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o gryneus_n follow_v beza_n make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gradation_n that_o as_o invocation_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n faith_n of_o vocation_n vocation_n of_o election_n and_o salvation_n so_o invocation_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v 5._o pareus_n think_v the_o order_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o justify_n faith_n be_v obtain_v which_o be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o those_o which_o be_v send_v thereunto_o 6._o as_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n because_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o preach_v nor_o preach_v without_o send_v and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n do_v together_o justify_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o apostleship_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n martyr_n hyperius_n faius_n with_o other_o quest._n 20._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foete_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v right_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o leave_v the_o septuagint_n and_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o with_o some_o omission_n and_o alteration_n the_o septuagint_n read_v thus_o adsum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o montibus_fw-la i_o be_o present_a as_o pleasantness_n or_o beauty_n in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hora_fw-la with_o a_o aspiration_n signify_v time_n opportunity_n and_o beauty_n and_o without_o a_o aspiration_n ara_fw-la carefulness_n the_o apostle_n here_o rather_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n original_a leave_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 2._o but_o he_o omit_v some_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o mountain_n because_o this_o do_v special_o concern_v the_o situation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o solemn_a embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o country_n full_a of_o hill_n and_o so_o discurrebant_fw-la per_fw-la montes_fw-la they_o do_v go_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o hill_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 52.7_o whence_o this_o place_n be_v take_v do_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o plural_a therein_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hebraisme_n which_o by_o the_o singular_a understand_v the_o plural_a 3._o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o because_o all_o those_o particular_a and_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o place_n special_o intend_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o message_n of_o their_o spiritual_a deliverance_n mar._n origen_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o cyrill_n upon_o isaiah_n likewise_o ambrose_n epistol_n 11._o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o behold_v it_o be_v i_o that_o do_v speak_v but_o see_v saint_n paul_n do_v direct_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o other_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o their_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a 1._o not_o as_o origen_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n quia_fw-la ambulabant_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la because_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o nor_o as_o haymo_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v wash_v their_o foot_n for_o saint_n paul_n foot_n be_v not_o then_o wash_v 3._o wherefore_o here_o by_o a_o figure_n membrum_fw-la a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n vatab._n the_o message_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v welcome_a and_o their_o foot_n be_v name_v because_o they_o travail_v preach_v the_o gospel_n par._n and_o thereby_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n sed_fw-la humili_fw-la praedicatione_n but_o by_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a kind_n of_o preach_v 4._o and_o their_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n which_o be_v allure_a and_o delight_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o sweet_a exhortation_n and_o holy_a life_n tolet_n and_o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o miracle_n martyr_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o message_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n bashur_n signify_v simple_o to_o declare_v publish_v or_o bring_v tiding_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
signify_v of_o itself_o to_o evangelise_v that_o be_v so_o bring_v good_a tiding_n so_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a origen_n answer_v that_o one_o may_v annuntiare_fw-la bona_fw-la bring_v tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v well_o as_o the_o heretic_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o sincere_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a the_o apostle_n do_v express_v the_o prophet_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o bare_a message_n by_o the_o word_n evangel_n or_o evangelize_n more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v tiding_n of_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n eternal_a quest._n 21._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o believe_v not_o their_o message_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sail_v in_o the_o message_n they_o will_v except_v against_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o object_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n because_o he_o say_v our_o report_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o esaias_n say_v but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o whosoever_o may_v object_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o obey_v not_o their_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a because_o it_o be_v foretell_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o faith_n presuppose_v hear_v yet_o hear_v always_o bring_v not_o faith_n like_v as_o where_o there_o be_v justification_n there_o be_v vocation_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o do_v justification_n always_o follow_v upon_o vocation_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n rom._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v unwilling_a but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v and_o by_o that_o obedience_n it_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o give_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v though_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v mar._n this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o willing_a receive_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o 2._o and_o this_o attentive_a obedience_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v bring_v forth_o a_o practical_a obedience_n in_o life_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n gryneus_n quest._n 22._o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n c._n 53.1_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v do_v infert_fw-la it_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v as_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr interiori_fw-la revelatione_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a effectual_a revelation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n why_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v repeat_v all_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v he_o only_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n who_o &c._n &c._n sometime_o pro_fw-la raro_fw-la aliquando_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la it_o be_v put_v for_o few_o sometime_o for_o none_o at_o all_o as_o psal._n 15._o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n there_o it_o signify_v but_o few_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 6._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o there_o it_o signify_v none_o at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n 3._o our_o report_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o who_o have_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o but_o chrysostome_n better_a refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o other_o hear_v quis_fw-la credidit_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la who_o have_v believe_v our_o sermon_n so_o also_o beza_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n voci_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o voice_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o isaias_n say_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n because_o isaias_n so_o foretell_v tolet_n here_o show_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la sometime_o it_o show_v causam_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n sometime_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n for_o the_o witness_n have_v say_v it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o say_n tolet_n annot_n 10._o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o particle_n for_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n for_o not_o because_o the_o prophet_n so_o say_v do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n so_o foretell_v mar._n quest._n 23._o whether_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o object_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o infant_n and_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a how_o in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o perfect_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v either_o for_o want_v of_o year_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o by_o their_o fault_n god_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v abundant_o supply_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n object_n 2._o i'faith_o also_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o help_v to_o confirm_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o hear_v only_o ans._n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v without_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o these_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n which_o be_v but_o second_v by_o the_o other_o faius_n object_n 3._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v of_o himself_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o which_o hard_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la est_fw-la praeparative_a ex_fw-la deo_fw-la effective_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n by_o hear_v but_o effectual_o from_o god_n gorrhan_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a voice_n paul_n burgen_v here_o addition_n 1._o confute_v at_o large_a their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la acquisita_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v altogether_o procure_v outward_o sine_fw-la infusione_n without_o the_o inward_a
and_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n except_v paul_n whereas_o for_o the_o former_a the_o text_n say_v that_o jonas_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o call_v he_o &_o who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n which_o be_v christ_n god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n now_o the_o ordinary_a call_n be_v in_o a_o church_n already_o settle_v and_o constitute_v the_o extraordinary_a when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o noâ—â—_n in_o this_o last_o age_n when_o christian_n under_o antichrist_n be_v become_v idolater_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o zealous_a preacher_n as_o hus_n hierome_n luther_n calvin_n with_o other_o excellent_a instrument_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n whereas_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o tribulation_n 2._o chron._n 15.4_o god_n by_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o send_v peace_n according_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n peace_n which_o peace_n be_v threefold_a first_o towards_o god_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v our_o mind_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n of_o these_o two_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 9.57_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o debate_n luk._n 12.51_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o with_o it_o the_o child_n of_o light_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 601._o contend_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o inherent_a not_o of_o justice_n impute_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v say_v he_o be_v not_o give_v neither_o receive_v he_o any_o justice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o but_o remain_v still_o wicked_a in_o himself_o contra._n 1._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o a_o man_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 6._o there_o he_o call_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o he_o name_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o righteousness_n impute_v now_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4.5_o 6._o thus_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v prove_v both_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 4._o and_o c._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o imputation_n c._n 4.5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n impute_v 2._o that_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o give_v which_o be_v actual_o confer_v but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v account_v and_o impute_v as_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v free_o pardon_v be_v as_o full_o discharge_v as_o if_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o righteousness_n impute_v remain_v not_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v count_v righteous_a in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o so_o be_v regenerate_v and_o become_v new_a be_v mortify_v unto_o sin_n by_o which_o their_o mortification_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n controv._n 2._o against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n v_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n here_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o qui_fw-fr christum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etsi_fw-la legis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la habere_fw-la videatur_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la he_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n without_o christ_n then_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o what_o be_v become_v then_o of_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o preparation_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o justification_n as_o though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o by_o his_o work_n may_v prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o fit_a for_o justification_n follow_v for_o all_o such_o work_n which_o come_v before_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o god_n no_o better_a than_o sin_n controv._n 3_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v the_o law_n in_o every_o point_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v galat._n 3.10_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o power_n only_o of_o freewill_n but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v s._n john_n show_v that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o and_o consequent_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o 3._o and_o whereas_o stapleton_n object_v antid_v p._n 637._o that_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a deceitful_a and_o idle_a promise_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o if_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o a_o father_n shall_v promise_v his_o son_n a_o inheritance_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v contra._n 1._o though_o the_o condition_n be_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o yet_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o we_o fail_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o example_n like_a for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v that_o condition_n but_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a it_o be_v man_n own_o fault_n who_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 63._o contr._n 4._o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n v_o 6._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v continual_o in_o doubt_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v escape_v hell_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n remove_v all_o these_o doubt_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o they_o need_v none_o other_o to_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v
lead_v we_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n one_o way_n by_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o intent_n thereof_o and_o to_o christ_n a_o other_o way_n indirect_o and_o by_o a_o accident_n because_o when_o we_o see_v our_o weakness_n in_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n that_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o us._n 2._o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o the_o next_o objection_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n one_o way_n as_o be_v say_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n a_o other_o 3._o they_o differ_v rather_o as_o a_o thing_n perfect_a and_o imperfect_a of_o two_o diverse_a kind_n not_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o year_n but_o as_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n they_o agree_v only_o in_o general_n they_o be_v both_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v one_o efficient_a cause_n god_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o one_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o several_a property_n the_o one_o be_v impute_v the_o other_o inherent_a and_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o work_n 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n differ_v as_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o some_o think_v 1._o one_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v good_a 2._o neither_o do_v god_n command_v contrary_a thing_n but_o both_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v command_v 3._o and_o one_o contrary_a do_v expel_v a_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v faith_n though_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o sanctification_n do_v accompany_v justification_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v only_o ratione_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-mi not_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o indeed_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n as_o gryneus_n say_v they_o be_v una_fw-la specie_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o realis_fw-la sed_fw-la rationis_fw-la be_v not_o real_a but_o rational_a as_o the_o peripaterike_a philosopher_n do_v make_v moral_a virtue_n and_o universal_a justice_n one_o and_o the_o same_o re_z &_o subiecto_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o subject_n and_o to_o differ_v only_o ratione_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a respect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v virtue_n but_o as_o it_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o own_o it_o be_v justice_n so_o he_o think_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o justice_n do_v differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o rational_a difference_n but_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o thus_o between_o the_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 1._o gryneus_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o differ_v subiecto_fw-la in_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v subiective_a in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o a_o subject_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v man_n for_o his_o subject_n therefore_o they_o differ_v otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n 2._o that_o which_o differ_v in_o form_n matter_n quality_n subject_n differ_v more_o then_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n differ_v in_o all_o these_o 1._o in_o form_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v faith_n say_v believe_v only_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o matter_n they_o differ_v the_o one_o consist_v of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n 3._o in_o quality_n the_o one_o be_v imperfect_a the_o justice_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a 4._o in_o subject_n the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inherent_a in_o man_n and_o not_o impute_v 4._o wherefore_o these_o two_o justice_n 1._o be_v neither_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o stapleton_n 2._o nor_o contrary_a 3._o not_o differ_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n as_o gryneus_n 4._o but_o they_o differ_v as_o diverse_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o gender_n they_o be_v both_o justice_n but_o the_o one_o inherent_a the_o other_o impute_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o do_v the_o other_o in_o believe_v par._n dub_o 5._o and_o pet._n mar._n will_v have_v they_o differ_v as_o in_o logic_n the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o which_o give_v essence_n unto_o a_o thing_n as_o christ_n justice_n apply_v by_o faith_n make_v our_o justification_n the_o property_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n do_v follow_v necessary_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n controv._n 9_o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v differ_v pererius_n disput_n 2._o make_v three_o kind_n of_o justice_n 1._o one_o be_v iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v that_o justice_n when_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v help_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o iustitia_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la justice_n by_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v of_o himself_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n and_o this_o be_v that_o justice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n this_o distinction_n also_o have_v stapleton_n make_v the_o like_a difference_n between_o iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o iustitia_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o bellarmine_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v qu._n 29._o contra._n 1._o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n with_o saint_n paul_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o rom._n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o v_o 6._o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o neither_o do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n differ_v for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o definition_n he_o that_o do_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o these_o term_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n through_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.4_o the_o same_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n c._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n gal._n 10.11_o 1._o concern_v that_o distinction_n it_o fail_v in_o one_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v iustitiam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o a_o man_n do_v without_o grace_n and_o faith_n only_o school_v by_o the_o law_n and_o move_v by_o the_o terror_n thereof_o that_o be_v no_o justice_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o holy_a and_o good_a but_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n dispute_v of_o any_o such_o imagine_a justice_n but_o even_o of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n sanctify_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o abraham_n and_o david_n sanctify_a man_n rom._n 4._o who_o yet_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o justify_v 3._o indeed_o augustine_n have_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o righteousness_n 7._o legis_fw-la of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o ex_fw-la lege_fw-la by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n work_v by_o his_o own_o freewill_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v qu._n 29._o but_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n as_o he_o use_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v indifferent_o call_v of_o the_o law_n
this_o reason_n nihil_fw-la proficit_fw-la legis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n prevail_v not_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n which_o command_v and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o use_v not_o to_o entreat_v but_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pet._n martyr_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a write_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o precept_n and_o straight_a charge_n 4._o pet._n martyr_v further_o allege_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o poor_a man_n speak_v by_o entreaty_n but_o the_o rich_a answer_v rough_o prov._n â—8_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v abject_n and_o of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n use_v persuasion_n by_o entreaty_n but_o s._n paul_n contrariwise_o there_o stand_v most_o upon_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n where_o he_o be_v most_o despise_v as_o act._n 13._o where_o he_o censure_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n why_o he_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o rather_o by_o love_n as_o he_o say_v to_o philemon_n v_o 8._o though_o i_o be_v very_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o command_v thou_o yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o and_o as_o seneca_n well_o say_v generosus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n hominis_fw-la facilius_fw-la ducitur_fw-la quam_fw-la trahitur_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v generous_a it_o be_v more_o easy_o lead_v then_o draw_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v rather_o than_o command_v the_o more_o easy_o by_o gentleness_n to_o persuade_v they_o lyran._n par._n 2._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n add_v by_o the_o mercy_n by_o the_o mercy_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n before_o have_v show_v how_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o grace_n while_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n be_v reject_v so_o now_o he_o entreat_v they_o by_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 2._o and_o he_o beseech_v they_o per_fw-la miserationes_fw-la by_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o show_v only_o the_o merciful_a inclination_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o other_o betoken_v his_o actual_a compassion_n extend_v to_o other_o tolet._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n mercy_n to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n beza_n in_o our_o election_n redemption_n by_o christ_n justification_n sanctification_n 4._o origen_n here_o more_o curious_o observe_v that_o by_o mercy_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o cor._n 1.3_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o righteousness_n because_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 5._o some_o have_v special_a relation_n here_o to_o paul_n apostleship_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v in_o god_n mercy_n call_v and_o appoint_v gloss_n ordinar_n gorrhan_n but_o then_o the_o exhortation_n have_v not_o be_v so_o forceable_a to_o move_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o he_o he_o rather_o urge_v the_o mercy_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v receive_v 6._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peccata_fw-la relaxantem_fw-la which_o remit_v and_o release_v their_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a mercy_n understandeth_v not_o that_o mercy_n only_o but_o all_o other_o mercy_n in_o christ_n their_o election_n vocation_n justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o forcible_a motive_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n per_fw-la illas_fw-la obsecro_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la salvati_fw-la i_o entreat_v you_o by_o those_o mercy_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v save_v chrysost._n who_o be_v so_o stony_a heart_a as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v unto_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o owe_v himself_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v as_o mother_n use_v to_o entreat_v their_o child_n by_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v they_o suck_v which_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n be_v most_o effectual_a 3._o quest._n of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a v_o 1._o upon_o these_o word_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o haymo_n here_o make_v a_o question_n why_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o available_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n hereof_o both_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o lord_n will_v rather_o that_o his_o creature_n shall_v in_o that_o external_a manner_n be_v offer_v to_o himself_o as_o also_o that_o thereby_o may_v be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o ambrose_n likewise_o here_o move_v this_o question_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o be_v slay_v whereupon_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n both_o that_o they_o which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n may_v thereby_o see_v what_o they_o themselves_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o thereby_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v shadow_v forth_o 3._o but_o whereas_o they_o have_v two_o special_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thanksgiving_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n allude_v here_o only_o to_o their_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o expiatory_a for_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n according_a to_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v as_o either_o prayer_n or_o first_o fruit_n or_o some_o order_n of_o life_n as_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n or_o some_o oblation_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o kind_n in_o bring_v some_o oblation_n which_o shall_v be_v themselves_o 4._o concern_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v mactare_fw-la to_o slay_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o latin_a word_n victima_fw-la and_o hostia_fw-la haymo_n think_v to_o have_v this_o derivation_n the_o first_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la vinciendo_fw-la of_o bind_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o ab_fw-la ostio_fw-la because_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o he_o have_v two_o other_o derivation_n take_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v call_v hostia_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o their_o god_n when_o they_o go_v against_o their_o enemy_n that_o victima_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v and_o thus_o much_o ovid_n insinuate_v in_o these_o verse_n lib._n 1._o fast_o victima_fw-la quae_fw-la dextra_fw-la cecidit_fw-la victrice_fw-la voco_fw-la hostibus_fw-la à _fw-la victis_fw-la hostia_fw-la nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o victor_n hand_n the_o victima_fw-la do_v fall_v for_o foe_n subdue_v they_o hostia_fw-la it_o do_v call_v quest._n 4._o the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v seven_o condition_n or_o property_n in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v voluntaria_fw-la of_o a_o free_a and_o willing_a mind_n present_a or_o give_v up_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v in_o carne_fw-la propria_fw-la in_o their_o own_o flesh_n not_o in_o a_o other_o your_o body_n 3._o it_o must_v mortify_v concupiscence_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n 4._o it_o must_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v live_v 5._o it_o must_v be_v continual_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v firm_a 6._o it_o must_v be_v bene_fw-la ordinaâ—a_fw-la well_o order_v and_o dispose_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v please_v unto_o god_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v discreta_fw-la do_v in_o discretion_n and_o so_o he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o tolet_n only_o observe_v three_o thing_n here_o require_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n all_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o external_a there_o be_v the_o oblation_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o slay_v or_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n who_o special_a charge_n be_v about_o religion_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o aaron_n sin_v in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n much_o less_o may_v the_o civil_a power_n presume_v that_o way_n three_o thing_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a matter_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o general_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o but_o the_o special_a economy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n in_o reverence_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o to_o see_v they_o sufficient_o maintain_v because_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o these_o subject_n that_o sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o they_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a food_n and_o beside_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n give_v ear_n unto_o nathan_n and_o suffer_v his_o reprehension_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v between_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 7._o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o civil_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n to_o see_v that_o right_n and_o equity_n be_v maintain_v so_o also_o to_o take_v care_n touch_v their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o true_a religion_n be_v continue_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o care_n and_o charge_n belong_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o prince_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o particular_a be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o to_o understand_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o from_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.19_o 2._o then_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v down_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n square_v out_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o godly_a law_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o josias_n do_v 2._o king_n 23.3_o 3._o he_o must_v also_o see_v that_o sufficient_a and_o able_a pastor_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2._o chron._n 19.8_o 4._o further_o the_o prince_n care_n must_v be_v to_o see_v that_o these_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o administer_a discipline_n upright_o as_o david_n appoint_v the_o levite_n their_o office_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 5._o and_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o to_o remove_v ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o delinquent_a pastor_n and_o to_o see_v vice_n due_o punish_v as_o solomon_n remoove_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n to_o appoint_v counsel_n and_o synod_n to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o enormous_a fault_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o propound_v we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o argument_n 1._o stapleton_n thus_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o because_o the_o sheep_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a ecclesiastical_a power_n one_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o so_o call_v which_o consist_v mere_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o eccleisastic_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v civil_o exercise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o constantine_n say_v vos_fw-la estis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclestam_fw-la sum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v bishop_n within_o the_o church_n i_o also_o without_o the_o church_n be_o a_o bishop_n appoint_v of_o god_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constantin_n 2._o as_o prince_n be_v sheep_n to_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o they_o be_v pastor_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o so_o sheep_n also_o under_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thus_o prince_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o neither_o the_o emperor_n will_v ever_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o they_o challenge_v nor_o the_o other_o yield_v ergo_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o the_o precedent_a part_n be_v alieadge_v how_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n say_v illicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la se_fw-la interserere_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cyril_n tom_fw-mi 4._o epist_n 17._o hilarius_n write_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n ut_fw-la indices_fw-la non_fw-la usurpent_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la clericorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o judge_n usurp_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o heretic_n before_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o emperor_n assume_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o themselves_o for_o constantinus_n both_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o conference_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o himself_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v by_o his_o law_n establish_v and_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o thing_n there_o agree_v upon_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o theodosius_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o matter_n mere_o and_o absolute_o ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o must_v hilary_n be_v understand_v if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o chrysostom_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o subiect_v even_o apostle_n prophet_n bishop_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o conclude_v not_o 3._o argum._n if_o prince_n shall_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o every_o several_a kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o several_a religion_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o it_o must_v be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o prince_n follow_v can_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o may_v vary_v in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o external_a rite_n but_o if_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n but_o follow_v other_o direction_n than_o they_o may_v frame_v unto_o themselves_o diverse_a religion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o power_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o prince_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o variety_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o neither_o if_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v only_o in_o man_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n be_v this_o inconvenience_n help_v for_o in_o moses_n absence_n the_o whole_a power_n be_v in_o aaron_n hand_n yet_o a_o different_a worship_n in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n from_o that_o which_o moses_n
thing_n without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n give_v god_n thanks_n pro_fw-la pastu_fw-la largiore_fw-la for_o his_o more_o plentiful_a feed_n so_o he_o which_o eat_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n yea_o of_o herb_n give_v thanks_n also_o pro_fw-la victu_fw-la â—enuiore_fw-la for_o his_o food_n though_o but_o slender_a as_o the_o wiseman_n prefer_v a_o dinner_n of_o green_a herb_n with_o love_n and_o eat_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o a_o stall_v ox_n with_o hatred_n prou._n 15.17_o 7._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n he_o that_o eat_v give_v god_n thanks_n therefore_o he_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o one_o may_v give_v god_n thanks_n even_o when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v do_v well_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la cibi_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o that_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o do_v exceed_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o meat_n as_o though_o he_o do_v eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o person_n that_o eat_v quest._n 15._o whether_o s._n paul_n defence_n that_o he_o which_o do_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o god_n be_v perpetual_a here_o be_v diverse_a necessary_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v universal_a and_o general_a that_o one_o shall_v not_o regard_v what_o a_o other_o do_v but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o censure_v any_o one_o do_n than_o many_o wicked_a person_n shall_v go_v uncontrolled_a and_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v wherefore_o these_o consideration_n be_v here_o necessary_a 1._o of_o what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v 2._o and_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n 3._o of_o what_o person_n he_o speak_v 4._o in_o what_o time_n 5._o in_o what_o manner_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v 6._o and_o to_o what_o end_n 1._o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a or_o evil_n direct_o forbid_v or_o command_v but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o sometime_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n observe_v of_o day_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la illi_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o tune_n whosoever_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n be_v accurse_v galat._n 10._o 2._o the_o judgement_n and_o judge_v one_o of_o a_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o charitable_a moderation_n as_o of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o censure_v &_o condemn_v in_o such_o thing_n beza_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o obstinate_a and_o refractorie_a person_n for_o to_o such_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n at_o all_o for_o though_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a act._n 16.1_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a in_o judgement_n galat._n 2.3_o so_o chrysostome_n say_v novella_fw-la erat_fw-la adbuc_fw-la romanorum_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v but_o yet_o young_a and_o neophytorum_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la ista_fw-la disserit_fw-la he_o dispute_v thus_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v new_o plant_v in_o 4._o the_o time_n also_o must_v be_v consider_v nondum_fw-la tempus_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n chrysostome_n so_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o three_o time_n the_o one_o under_o the_o law_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o jew_n a_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n when_o all_o judaical_a rite_n be_v as_o unlawful_a then_o there_o be_v tempus_fw-la intermedium_fw-la a_o time_n between_o both_o when_o after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o evangelium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o cunabulis_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v as_o in_o the_o cradle_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o while_n 5._o the_o manner_n be_v this_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v sine_fw-la opinion_n necessitatis_fw-la &_o meriti_fw-la without_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n or_o merit_n osi._n and_o calv._n well_o distinguish_v here_o between_o obseruatio_fw-la the_o observation_n itself_o &_o opinio_fw-la the_o opinion_n conceive_v thereof_o which_o be_v superstitious_a the_o other_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n c._n 2._o gal._n c._n 4._o c._n 5._o he_o condemn_v they_o which_o retain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o gal._n â—_o â—_o which_o be_v so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n 6._o the_o end_n also_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o these_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v discern_a meat_n or_o not_o discern_v do_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o either_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n as_o among_o the_o galatian_n that_o seek_v to_o get_v disciple_n unto_o they_o c._n 4.17_o and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n c._n 6.2_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o so_o likewise_o the_o popish_a festival_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o of_o god_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_v here_o gualther_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o v_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o this_o say_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v contemn_v they_o but_o that_o in_o convenient_a time_n ista_fw-la correcturus_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o will_v amend_v those_o thing_n and_o confirm_v they_o because_o they_o live_v and_o die_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v reference_n to_o the_o 4._o ver_fw-la god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o all_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n hyper._n martyr_n 3._o tolet_n make_v it_o a_o other_o reason_n of_o that_o say_n v_o 5._o that_o every_o one_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o not_o examine_v a_o other_o do_n 4._o gualther_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o general_a end_n of_o man_n he_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o we_o be_v therefore_o all_o our_o action_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o he_o add_v non_fw-la haerendum_fw-la in_o cibis_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o meat_n but_o seek_v whether_o in_o our_o meat_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o please_v god_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o new_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v a_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o v._n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n beza_n gryneus_n faius_n and_o so_o he_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o instance_n concern_v the_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o day_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o particular_a before_o touch_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v quest._n 17._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o death_n unto_o sin_n so_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n because_o novitas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n christo_fw-la reputatur_fw-la the_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la sumit_fw-la mortis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la every_o one_o from_o christ_n take_v his_o example_n of_o die_v who_o die_v first_o unto_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o live_v and_o die_v shall_v
a_o tradition_n apostolical_a therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v oserue_v and_o keep_v ans._n we_o grant_v that_o the_o free_a use_n of_o fast_v to_o be_v join_v as_o a_o help_n unto_o prayer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o this_o necessary_a kind_n of_o fast_v tie_v unto_o certain_a day_n which_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o show_v the_o liberty_n and_o variety_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v mention_v how_o irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o observe_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o form_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o in_o fast_v 2._o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o declare_v how_o at_o rome_n they_o fast_v only_o three_o week_n before_o the_o pasch_fw-mi in_o greecia_n six_o and_o telesphorus_n in_o his_o decretal_a ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o seven_o whole_a week_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 3._o chrysost._n hom_n 47._o in_o matthew_n deny_v the_o lenton_n fast_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la imitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o his_o fast_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v though_o he_o may_v have_v propound_v his_o forty_o day_n fast_o but_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n argum._n 4._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n forbid_v but_o the_o legal_a and_o judicial_a ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n the_o contrary_a be_v infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_a for_o all_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v it_o shall_v remain_v free_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o not_o only_o the_o jewish_a abstinence_n but_o all_o other_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v forbid_v coloss._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o if_o such_o abstinence_n as_o be_v sometime_o command_v by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n 5._o argum._n the_o tame_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n but_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n do_v help_v to_o the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o the_o continual_a mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v all_o the_o life_n long_o but_o to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o fast_v certain_a day_n be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a mortification_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai._n 58.5_o be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o such_o popish_a abstinence_n be_v the_o flesh_n â—amed_v when_o they_o abstain_v from_o fleshmeate_n and_o eat_v of_o other_o confect_v meat_n as_o of_o marmalade_n and_o sucker_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o drink_v wine_n which_o do_v more_o inflame_v and_o instigate_v the_o flesh_n than_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh-meate_n thomas_n answer_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o flesh_n do_v increase_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n wine_n do_v but_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o the_o physician_n will_v refute_v he_o who_o affirm_v that_o as_o meat_n do_v engender_v the_o solid_a nutriment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o drink_n do_v increase_v the_o liquid_a nutriment_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o arg._n 6._o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o rechabite_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n please_v god_n in_o so_o do_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n much_o more_o abstinence_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o the_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o from_o flesh_n egg_n and_o such_o like_a but_o from_o wine_n tillage_n dwell_v in_o city_n 2._o in_o the_o form_n they_o abstain_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o with_o a_o liberty_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n for_o in_o jeremy's_n time_n they_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o war_n jerem._n 35.11_o 3._o and_o further_o by_o the_o law_n the_o parent_n may_v either_o confirm_v or_o disannul_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o child_n num._n 30._o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o legal_a rite_n be_v cease_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o father_n precept_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o some_o politic_a and_o moral_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v forbid_v inhabit_v in_o city_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o vice_n thereof_o and_o be_v command_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o kenites_n these_o and_o such_o other_o argument_n be_v produce_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n c._n 71._o c._n 11._o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o such_o superstitious_a abstinence_n urge_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n &_o the_o same_o meritorious_a some_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o argum._n the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v and_o heb._n 13.9_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o therefore_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o in_o itself_o meritorious_a or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o god_n have_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o no_o man_n must_v pollute_v act._n 20.15_o but_o he_o which_o for_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sake_n make_v meat_n unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v pollute_v they_o ergo._fw-la 3._o arg._n all_o will_v worship_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o will_v worship_v coloss._n 2.21.23_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a abstinence_n but_o only_o the_o judaical_a or_o the_o philosophical_a abstinence_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a contra._n the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v general_a against_o all_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n v_o 22._o but_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o popish_a canonical_a fast_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n mere_o and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o even_o against_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 4._o argu._n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n matth._n 15.17_o therefore_o flesh_n at_o all_o time_n eat_v and_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o defile_v not_o so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n as_o well_o against_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o all_o other_o invent_v by_o man_n that_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 5._o argu._n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.3_o ergo._fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o note_v such_o heretic_n as_o the_o manichee_n tatian_o eucratite_n which_o condemn_v flesh_n as_o evil_a and_o so_o do_v dishonour_v the_o creator_n contra._n the_o apostle_n only_o note_v not_o those_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o papist_n which_o shall_v forbid_v meat_n for_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o not_o only_o they_o which_o simple_o condemn_v meat_n but_o do_v place_n a_o holiness_n in_o merit_n in_o some_o meat_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v these_o forbidder_n of_o meat_n and_o how_o do_v not_o they_o condemn_v meat_n which_o think_v
order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 20._o qu._n unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 21._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saul_n and_o paul_n what_o they_o signify_v 3._o quest_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n saul_n be_v turn_v to_o paul_n 4._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n 5._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o qu._n how_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n joh._n 15.15_o 7._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 9_o qu._n diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 10._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n 15._o qu._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 18._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 20._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n v_o 7._o 23._o qu._n of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 27._o qu._n the_o place_n act._n 28.21_o reconcile_a 28._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n v_o 9_o 29._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 30._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 31._o qu._n what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o 32._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n 34._o qu._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a what_o let_v he_o 35._o qu._n whether_o saint_n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 36._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o v_o 14._o 37._o qu._n who_o s._n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n 38._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 39_o qu._n what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 40._o qu._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 41._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 42._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v before_o the_o grecian_n v._n 16._o 43._o qu._n the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 44._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 45._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v 46._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 47._o qu._n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n 48._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 49._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 50._o qu._n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n 51._o qu._n what_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 52._o qu._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 53._o qu._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 54._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 55._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 56._o qu._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 57_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 58._o qu._n see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 59_o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 60._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 61._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 62._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 63._o qu._n of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n v_o 23._o 64._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 65._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o 66._o qu._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 67._o qu._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 68_o qu._n how_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o other_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n v._n 27._o 69._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n v_o 28._o 70._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 71._o qu._n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29_o 30._o 72._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n 73._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 75._o qu._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 76._o qu._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n 77._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n 2._o qu._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o 3._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 4._o qu._n
unsound_a opinion_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o without_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o journey_n for_o his_o more_o speedy_a travail_n but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a because_o he_o may_v go_v a_o foot_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v necessary_a as_o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n sustentation_n though_o god_n can_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v life_n without_o bread_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v without_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v the_o prophetical_a write_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o own_o and_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v live_v and_o present_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o afterward_o 3._o the_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o age_n present_a for_o the_o prevent_n and_o stay_v of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o resist_v and_o gainesay_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o extant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o by_o lively_a voice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o perfect_a direction_n by_o writing_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o age_n also_o to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o now_o be_v instruct_v without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v bellar._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obscure_v as_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o therefore_o not_o now_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a world_n want_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o general_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n afterward_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o give_v his_o write_a word_n to_o his_o church_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v write_v and_o many_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v write_v but_o yet_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o precept_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 2._o many_o thing_n concern_v order_n and_o especial_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n leave_v by_o tradition_n but_o no_o other_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v write_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o mensura_fw-la adaequata_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la mensurate_n the_o measure_n must_v be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a if_o than_o the_o scripture_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o pareus_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o any_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a work_n 2._o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o write_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whether_o for_o instruction_n in_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o or_o direction_n unto_o virtuous_a live_n or_o decision_n of_o question_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o these_o use_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la proponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la paul_n even_o propound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o manifest_v and_o open_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o therein_o appear_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o can_v not_o see_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o his_o church_n 2._o observ._n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n the_o great_a light_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v the_o great_a obedience_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n disobedience_n then_o now_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o more_o grievous_a then_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o brightness_n exceed_v the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o also_o hebr._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n more_o special_a observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o make_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a he_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o do_v in_o his_o write_n handle_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a other_o occasion_n offer_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n than_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o handle_v matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_n 2._o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o kind_n 1._o some_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o lay_v
appear_v act._n 5._o where_o the_o whole_a council_n follow_v his_o sentence_n by_o profession_n he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n philip._n 3.5_o which_o be_v the_o most_o tolerable_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n 4._o concern_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n even_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o do_v lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n touch_v the_o law_n be_v very_o zealous_a in_o defend_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v withal_o a_o most_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n philip._n 3.6_o and_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o touch_v his_o gift_n he_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v in_o their_o own_o law_n but_o also_o well_o study_v in_o humane_a learning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o allege_v of_o forten_v testimony_n as_o of_o aratus_n act._n 17._o of_o menander_n 1._o cor._n 15._o of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o he_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apology_n and_o extemporal_a speech_n which_o he_o make_v act._n 22.23_o beside_o he_o be_v forceable_a in_o persuasion_n pithy_a in_o argument_n and_o ready_a in_o disputation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o have_v diverse_a time_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n act._n 17._o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o gift_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o he_o for_o he_o labour_v both_o by_o writing_n and_o preach_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o abound_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n rom._n 15.19_o even_o unto_o spain_n v_o 24._o in_o all_o asia_n minor_fw-la and_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a country_n of_o europe_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o now_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o his_o apostleship_n after_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o free_a custody_n two_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v deliver_v and_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n as_o hierome_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o place_n 2._o tim._n 4.17_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n meaning_n nero_n that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v bâ—_n full_o know_v and_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v afterwards_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o 35._o of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o 37._o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o be_v behead_v at_o rome_n and_o during_o his_o bond_n he_o write_v 7._o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o whether_o in_o his_o first_o or_o second_o bond_n it_o be_v uncerten_a paraeus_n aretius_n think_v he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a matter_n record_v which_o fall_v out_o in_o s._n paul_n death_n which_o be_v not_o of_o like_a certainty_n hierome_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffer_v in_o one_o day_n at_o rome_n and_o some_o add_v that_o when_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o stead_n of_o blood_n there_o issue_v forth_o milk_n to_o show_v his_o innocence_n august_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la but_o nicephorus_n report_v a_o thing_n more_o strange_a that_o paul_n before_o he_o suffer_v have_v conference_n with_o nero_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o day_n after_o and_o so_o his_o shadow_n appear_v according_o which_o nero_n catch_v at_o but_o it_o flee_v from_o he_o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v probable_a though_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o be_v not_o impossible_a though_o of_o no_o great_a certainty_n the_o three_o seem_v to_o be_v fabulous_a as_o many_o such_o miracle_n have_v be_v devise_v in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o increase_v superstition_n aretius_n 3._o quest._n of_o s._n paul_n place_n of_o birth_n 1._o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v and_o confute_v their_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la 30._o that_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o grecian_a by_o nation_n and_o bear_v of_o greek_a parent_n but_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o priest_n daughter_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o wife_n he_o become_v a_o proselyre_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o paul_n himself_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n philip._n 3.5_o 2._o hierome_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n be_v bear_v at_o giscalis_fw-la a_o town_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o depart_v to_o tharsus_n with_o his_o parent_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v count_v of_o tharsus_n libr._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n script_n but_o after_o this_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o algasia_n he_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n beda_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o paul_n be_v bear_v at_o giscalis_fw-la in_o c._n 21._o actor_n and_o andreas_n masius_n in_o c._n 19_o josua_n 3._o but_o the_o more_o general_a and_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n and_o not_o at_o giscalis_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o giscalis_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o galilee_n not_o of_o judea_n and_o take_v by_o titus_n the_o emperor_n after_o s._n paul_n death_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o nero_n joseph_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n it_o be_v not_o then_o take_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o long_v before_o 2._o s._n paul_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v act._n 22.26.28_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n privilege_v with_o the_o roman_a liberty_n but_o so_o be_v not_o giscalis_fw-la tharsus_n be_v as_o dio_n testify_v lib._n 47._o and_o plin._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27.3_o ignatius_n write_v to_o they_o of_o tharsus_n call_v they_o cives_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la pauli_n s._n paul_n disciple_n and_o citizen_n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n act._n 22.2_o 4._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v noble_a by_o birth_n 1._o august_n serm_n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o noble_a birth_n upon_o those_o word_n philip._n 3.3_o though_o i_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n say_v he_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v contemn_v nobility_n have_v none_o himself_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o contemptible_a sort_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n whereunto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n unto_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o obscure_a birth_n or_o parentage_n 2._o but_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n fuisse_fw-la paulum_fw-la inopem_fw-la &_o coriarium_fw-la that_o paul_n be_v a_o poor_a handicraft_n man_n a_o worker_n of_o leather_n hom_n 4._o in_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth_n and_o hereof_o this_o argument_n be_v yield_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o of_o noble_a birth_n because_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o handicraft_n in_o make_v of_o tent_n and_o therein_o bring_v up_o before_o his_o call_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v act._n 18.3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o noble_a man_n to_o follow_v such_o base_a trade_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1._o cor._n 1.25_o which_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o resolution_n be_v this_o that_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o noble_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a estimation_n of_o nobility_n be_v of_o a_o handicraft_n which_o suit_v not_o with_o nobility_n among_o the_o roman_n yet_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v not_o of_o unnoble_a birth_n v._n ho_o count_v nobility_n by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o family_n in_o which_o respect_n joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v noble_a though_o a_o carpenter_n by_o his_o trade_n as_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a tribe_n of_o david_n so_o paul_n be_v noble_a
thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o this_o apostle_n now_o follow_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v his_o write_n and_o special_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o quest._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o number_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v in_o all_o 14._o in_o number_n he_o write_v nine_o of_o they_o to_o the_o 7._o church_n 1._o to_o the_o roman_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o one_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 4._o beside_o to_o private_a person_n 2._o to_o timothy_n 1._o to_o titus_n 1._o to_o philemon_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o number_n gregory_n who_o anselmus_n follow_v yield_v to_o be_v this_o this_o number_n of_o 14._o consist_v of_o 10._o which_o signify_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o four_o which_o note_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n show_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n jegis_n &_o euangelij_fw-la secreta_fw-la rimatus_fw-la esset_fw-la have_v search_v out_o the_o secret_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v too_o curious_a cyrillus_n de_fw-fr hierosâ—lym_n catech._n 10._o better_a show_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v more_o epistle_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la esset_fw-la petrus_n ant_n joannes_n not_o because_o peter_n or_o john_n be_v less_o or_o inferior_a sed_fw-la quia_fw-la antea_fw-la fuit_fw-la mimicus_fw-la but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n before_o it_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v write_v most_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n 2._o these_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v extant_a some_o other_o he_o do_v write_v which_o be_v not_o extant_a as_o 1._o cor._n 5.9_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o that_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicator_n which_o word_n chrysostome_n think_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o 2._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o 11._o verse_n follow_v but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v at_o another_o time_n that_o he_o so_o have_v write_v indeed_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.3_o as_o i_o have_v write_v before_o or_o above_o in_o few_o word_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v a_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n pareus_n which_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o which_o he_o may_v understand_v of_o his_o three_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n may_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v three_o thousand_o proverb_n and_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n 1._o king_n 4.32_o whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o inconvenience_n see_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v good_a to_o preserve_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o yet_o diverse_a book_n be_v forge_v and_o foist_v in_o under_o s._n paul_n name_n as_o augustine_n cit_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o 16._o c._n joan._n whereof_o nicephâ—rus_n also_o make_v mention_n lib._n 12._o c._n 34._o which_o they_o say_v be_v find_v in_o paul_n father_n house_n at_o tarfus_n in_o a_o marble_n coffet_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o old_a man_n such_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o paul_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o nicepherus_n lib._n 12._o c._n 46._o 4._o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n imagine_v to_o be_v of_o s._n paul_n writing_n 1._o which_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n writing_n but_o the_o church_n reject_v it_o laodicean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o 14._o epistle_n in_o all_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n for_o run_v signify_v the_o law_n and_o four_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o anselmus_n in_o 4._o epist_n ad_fw-la colossens_n follow_v gregor_n lib._n 35._o moral_n c._n 25._o for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o s._n paul_n writing_n but_o now_o perish_v as_o bellarmine_n think_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4.3_o nor_o yet_o be_v that_o epistle_n sometime_o extant_a of_o s._n paul_n writing_n as_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n for_o s._n hierome_n well_o say_v legunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ad_fw-la laodiceuse_n sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exploditur_fw-la some_o do_v read_v also_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o cate-log_n scriptor_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o laodicea_n coloss._n 4.16_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a corrupt_o translate_v quae_fw-la laodicensium_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o laodicean_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a coloss._n c._n 2.1_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n have_v not_o see_v the_o laodicean_n 5._o so_o philastrius_n har_z 59_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o public_o receive_v because_o of_o some_o doubtful_a sentence_n thrust_v in_o by_o some_o but_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n epistle_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o whole_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v as_o theodoret_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seyned_a and_o forge_a epistle_n 6._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n to_o be_v find_v in_o paris_n in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sorbon_n and_o at_o padway_n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n john_n but_o that_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n epistle_n for_o it_o contain_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o that_o epistle_n have_v be_v more_o distinct_o handle_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n shall_v will_v the_o colossian_n to_o read_v that_o epistle_n 7._o this_o epistle_n then_o from_o laodicea_n be_v some_o epistle_n which_o either_o the_o laodicean_n write_v to_o s._n paul_n whereunto_o he_o partly_o make_v answer_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumeneus_fw-la or_o which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n beza_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o s._n paul_n several_a epistle_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o it_o be_v place_v first_o yet_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v before_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o rome_n his_o epistle_n than_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o from_o athens_n by_o tychicus_n for_o from_o thessalonica_n he_o remoove_v to_o berea_n from_o thence_o to_o athens_n act._n 17.2_o and_o the_o same_o year_n while_o he_o be_v at_o athens_n he_o do_v write_v the_o second_o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n explain_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v about_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n pareus_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o conjecture_n why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n shall_v be_v write_v before_o those_o to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 9.2_o that_o achaia_n be_v prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
father_n for_o these_o five_o reason_n 1._o for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o isa._n 40.2_o speak_v comfort_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o isa._n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o send_v his_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n the_o holy_a prophet_n before_o he_o to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 40.3_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o none_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o their_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abacuch_n 2.2_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 5._o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o those_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.1_o that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hug._n card._n 3._o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o these_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n gryneus_n aretius_n and_o here_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v writer_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o they_o also_o which_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n and_o to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jaakob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v hyperius_fw-la 4._o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n v_o 3._o his_o divine_a nature_n v_o 4._o now_o this_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n sometime_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 16._o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n gryneus_n 12._o quest._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o consequent_o have_v faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o 17._o but_o the_o father_n have_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a heb._n 11._o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v they_o not_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o faith_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n act._n 15.11_o 3._o the_o father_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o come_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.18_o 4._o the_o father_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n 1._o corinth_n 10.3_o but_o he_o be_v only_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16.25_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n 3._o s._n mark_v also_o thus_o begin_v his_o gospel_n mark_n 1.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o gospel_n begin_v but_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v it_o not_o before_o 3._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o either_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o distinction_n the_o several_a objection_n propound_v may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o full_a complement_n and_o perfection_n but_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n so_o the_o father_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o gospel_n exhibit_v but_o they_o have_v it_o promise_v and_o so_o enjoy_v it_o in_o hope_n 2._o likewise_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v 3._o and_o s._n mark_v also_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o accomplish_v but_o only_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v pareus_n 13._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o 1._o some_o do_v read_v genitus_fw-la beget_v as_o vatablus_n or_o natus_fw-la bear_v erasm._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v make_v which_o do_v better_a set_v forth_o the_o admirable_a conception_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o express_v in_o the_o other_o read_v to_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v beza_n tolet._n 2._o chrysostome_n well_o note_v why_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o flesh_n significans_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la generationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o not_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o this_o infinite_a generation_n commodius_fw-la auditorem_fw-la subducit_fw-la do_v more_o fit_o bring_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o other_o divine_a and_o first_o generation_n 3._o by_o flesh_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a which_o weakness_n notwithstanding_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1.14_o 1._o tim._n 3.17_o and_o although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v here_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v neither_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o begin_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n nor_o yet_o as_o origen_n be_v it_o here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n beza_n but_o christ_n soul_n be_v infuse_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o become_v very_a man_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o organical_a body_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n gryneus_n 4._o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o any_o humane_a seed_n yet_o ex_fw-la ea_fw-la carne_fw-la formatus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la he_o be_v form_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o come_v of_o humane_a seed_n gloss_n ex_fw-la august_n so_o that_o this_o word_n seed_n do_v not_o only_o note_v here_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n but_o ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n assumptam_fw-la the_o very_a flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n beza_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o come_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o other_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o david_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v of_o david_n hugo_n 2._o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la rege_fw-la natus_fw-la oftendatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o king_n 3._o &_o quia_fw-la david_n criminosus_fw-la and_o because_o david_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v
be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v thus_o it_o appear_v 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o now_o the_o law_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v to_o swear_v where_o cause_n be_v deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o swear_v psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 6.17_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o swear_v 3._o the_o holy_a father_n and_o patriarch_n use_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_o require_v as_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o jacob_n genes_n 31.53_o david_n 1â—_n sam._n 24.23_o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_n object_v 1._o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n forbid_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o not_o by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o head_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n but_o the_o often_o and_o unnecessary_a use_v of_o it_o in_o common_a talk_n where_o then_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n or_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o s._n paul_n affection_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o never_o see_v they_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v quoviam_fw-la neminem_fw-la hominum_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la testem_fw-la sistere_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v again_o object_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a basil._n in_o psalm_n 14._o answer_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n lawful_o be_v as_o well_o permit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n propehsy_v of_o the_o new_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n isay._n 19.18_o and_o c._n 43.23_o jerem._n 4.3_o quest._n 30._o how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n omne_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la imputat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nothing_o to_o his_o own_o diligence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o my_o spirit_n this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v paul_n will_v not_o so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o spirit_n 2._o theodoret_n by_o spirit_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o paul_n whereby_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o apostleship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n he_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o tradito_fw-la sibi_fw-la dono_fw-la in_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o show_v his_o ministry_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n non_fw-la in_o carnalibus_fw-la observantijs_fw-la not_o in_o carnal_a observation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o aretius_n i_o serve_v god_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la not_o as_o hypocrite_n with_o ceremony_n but_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v exclude_v all_o legal_a ceremony_n 4._o origen_n here_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o superior_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n ambrose_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v true_a that_o inward_o he_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n but_o the_o feign_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o as_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n 5._o s._n paul_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n understandeth_v his_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n most_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n beza_n the_o like_a say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 2._o tim._n 1.3_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o elder_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o upright_o and_o innocent_a heart_n not_o in_o show_n and_o ostentation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.24_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n martyr_n 31._o quest._n v_o 10._o what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o paul_n simple_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o prosperity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v not_o of_o such_o prosperous_a thing_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la which_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n haymo_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o journey_n give_v i_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n erasm._n in_o which_o desire_n the_o apostle_n non_fw-fr deprecatur_fw-la omne_fw-la pericula_fw-la do_v not_o pray_v against_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o endure_v other_o casualty_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o count_v it_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n which_o howsoever_o may_v bring_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n upon_o they_o aretius_n such_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n take_v into_o macedonia_n where_o though_o he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n yet_o his_o journey_n prosper_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n martyr_n 3._o and_o this_o desire_n of_o paul_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_n which_o he_o make_v to_o rome_n act._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la 32._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o and_o i_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la illorum_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la auxilio_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n see_v he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o so_o say_v to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n v_o 11._o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 2._o but_o although_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v herein_o that_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o have_v need_n of_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o though_o he_o need_v no_o help_n non_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la gradu_fw-la he_o do_v not_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o other_o where_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n both_o in_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 7._o pareus_n like_v as_o a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o comfort_v he_o may_v be_v comfort_v again_o by_o he_o olevian_n to_o this_o purpose_n p._n martyr_n 3._o this_o mutual_a consolation_n theophytact_n understand_v of_o the_o alleviate_a of_o their_o affliction_n by_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n tolet_n with_o other_o of_o the_o mutual_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o in_o a_o other_o mutual_a faith_n lyranus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v here_o this_o consolation_n may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la fider_n incremento_fw-la for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a mutuis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la by_o mutual_a exhortation_n do_v profit_n
the_o which_o natural_a reason_n iuduce_v be_v some_o way_n sufficient_a to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n not_o that_o general_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o entrace_n into_o life_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n both_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o only_o do_v certain_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n martyr_n and_o he_o speak_v rather_o de_fw-fr notitia_fw-la naturali_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la implenda_fw-la legis_fw-la facultate_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n calvin_n beza_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o solon_n socrates_n aristides_n the_o sciptoe_n cato_n with_o other_o who_o outward_o do_v some_o external_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v though_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a obedience_n pareus_n quest._n 27._o how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o of_o plato_n in_o philebo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o book_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v or_o like_v unto_o a_o bare_a naked_a table_n aristot._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 4._o how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n be_v blot_v out_o again_o and_o forget_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o platonist_n that_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la reminisci_fw-la to_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remember_v but_o this_o assertion_n presuppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promptuarie_n or_o seminare_fw-la of_o soul_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v within_o he_o in_o his_o body_n infundendo_fw-la creature_n &_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la it_o be_v create_v by_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o iufuse_v by_o creation_n 2._o therefore_o a_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o aristole_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v actual_o yet_o potentia_fw-la in_o possibility_n every_o thing_n be_v write_v there_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v apt_a and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o apprehend_v every_o thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v that_o axiom_n of_o philosophy_n general_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n without_o instruction_n experience_n and_o observation_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o demonstration_n as_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v second_o there_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a notion_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o apprehend_v only_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o such_o like_a ex_fw-la perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o little_a to_o digress_v and_o brief_o touch_v certain_a question_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o of_o what_o precept_n it_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o â—o_o effect_n the_o one_o external_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o other_o internal_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o in_o this_o inward_a testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n and_o a_o natural_a discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n which_o either_o accuse_v one_o for_o do_v evil_a or_o excuse_v he_o in_o choose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o synteresis_fw-la do_v frame_v the_o proposition_n the_o syneidesis_n or_o cosncience_n the_o assumption_n as_o thus_o the_o natural_a law_n reach_v that_o parent_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o which_o disobey_v parent_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n supply_v the_o assumption_n but_o we_o cham_fw-mi esau_n absolom_n have_v disobey_v our_o parent_n therefore_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o like_a practical_a syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v in_o other_o commandment_n gryneus_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a principle_n belong_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o necessary_o infer_v agreeable_a with_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v the_o former_a cause_n express_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o the_o object_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v and_o whereof_o it_o consist_v namely_o of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n with_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereupon_o for_o the_o special_a scope_n of_o this_o natural_a direction_n be_v for_o the_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o not_o for_o speculation_n and_o in_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o diduct_v as_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o general_a every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o particular_a to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v honour_v his_o parent_n 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n write_v law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o summarie_a abridgement_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n who_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v this_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o ambrose_n thus_o define_v this_o natural_a law_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la creator_n singulorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la iufudit_fw-la which_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o have_v infuse_v into_o every_o man_n breast_n epist_n 71.4_o than_o the_o end_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n this_o description_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n definition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n or_o work_n show_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o form_n write_v the_o efficient_a for_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n the_o end_n
be_v express_v afterward_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o quest._n 29._o what_o precept_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v this_o may_v be_v show_v both_o general_o in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o these_o precept_n consist_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o a_o several_a induction_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o carry_v himself_o upright_o both_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o towards_o other_o man_n like_o himself_o and_o towards_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o and_o under_o his_o rule_n and_o command_v as_o within_o he_o his_o body_n sense_n affection_n without_o he_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o these_o man_n receive_v some_o direction_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o as_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v two_o natural_a precept_n one_o affirmative_a whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v unto_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o the_o other_o negative_a quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o you_o offer_v not_o to_o another_o for_o the_o three_o even_o cicero_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v say_v animus_n imperat_fw-la corpori_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la civibus_fw-la ratio_fw-la libidimi_fw-la ut_fw-la seruis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o mind_n rule_v the_o body_n as_o the_o king_n his_o citizen_n reason_n the_o lust_n as_o the_o master_n govern_v the_o servant_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o even_o by_o natural_a reason_n man_n have_v some_o direction_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o another_o general_a demonstration_n there_o be_v of_o these_o natural_a precept_n for_o man_n have_v some_o natural_a inclination_n common_a to_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o incident_a only_a to_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o some_o peculiar_a to_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o desire_n which_o every_o thing_n have_v for_o it_o own_o preservation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o decline_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n to_o preserve_v his_o body_n and_o life_n as_o tully_n say_v generi_fw-la animantium_fw-la omni_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la tributum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v give_v by_o nature_n unto_o every_o live_a thing_n to_o defend_v it_o own_o body_n and_o life_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o procreation_n and_o education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v unto_o unreasonable_a creature_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o live_v sociable_o with_o other_o man_n so_o tully_n also_o say_v eadem_fw-la natura_fw-la virationis_fw-la hominem_fw-la conciliat_fw-la homini_fw-la &_o adorationis_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la societatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o nature_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v join_v man_n to_o man_n both_o in_o the_o society_n of_o speech_n and_o life_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la officijs_fw-la 3._o but_o more_o evident_o shall_v it_o appear_v what_o nature_n prescribe_v by_o particular_a induction_n in_o the_o several_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a god_n the_o heathen_a by_o nature_n have_v some_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o cyrellus_fw-la lib._n 1_o cont_n julian._n cit_v pythagoras_n deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v one_o not_o without_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o think_v say_v in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la â—s_v en_fw-fr toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la but_o he_o be_v in_o it_o whole_o in_o the_o whole_a he_o consider_v all_o generation_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n show_v how_o orpheus_n recant_v his_o error_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n ackowledge_v one_o only_a god_n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n strabo_n write_v that_o the_o persian_n have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o when_o they_o war_v against_o the_o greecian_o they_o overthrewe_v and_o burn_v their_o temple_n with_o their_o image_n the_o like_a cornelius_n tacit._n write_v of_o the_o german_n quod_fw-la coelesti_fw-la maiestati_fw-la parum_fw-la convenire_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o celestial_a majesty_n to_o include_v the_o god_n within_o wall_n or_o to_o resemble_v they_o to_o any_o humane_a shape_n numa_n pompilius_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o ascribe_v any_o form_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v invisible_a 3._o touch_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n tullus_n hostilius_n be_v kill_v with_o lightning_n and_o his_o house_n burn_v because_o he_o attempt_v by_o certain_a irreligious_a excorcisme_n to_o call_v up_o jupiter_n elicius_n theophrastus_n as_o plutarch_n write_v note_v pericles_n that_o be_v sick_a show_v unto_o his_o friend_n certain_a enchant_a toy_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n 4._o and_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v their_o sabboth_n and_o day_n of_o rest_n wherein_o it_o be_v of_o their_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o add_v many_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 5._o the_o gentile_n also_o commend_v the_o honour_v of_o parent_n and_o condemn_a disobedience_n unto_o they_o therefore_o solon_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o appoint_v no_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o parent_n answer_v because_o he_o think_v that_o none_o will_v be_v so_o wicked_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n 6._o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o murder_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 620._o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v within_o the_o city_n wall_n by_o any_o private_a man_n hand_n as_o dion_z holicarnass_n observe_v 7._o adultery_n be_v odious_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n concern_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n gen._n 22._o &_o 20._o 8._o theft_n by_o draco_n his_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n solon_n think_v that_o too_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n and_o enjoin_v double_a restitution_n for_o theft_n the_o indian_n and_o scythian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o house_n to_o keep_v their_o good_n in_o count_v theft_n among_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n the_o like_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n cato_n be_v ask_v quod_fw-la faenerari_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o usurer_n answer_v quid_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidere_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n 9_o the_o indian_n most_o severe_o punish_v those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o lie_n and_o general_o among_o the_o heathen_a they_o so_o detest_a falsehood_n and_o be_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o false_a testimony_n that_o as_o cicero_n say_v it_o be_v general_o receive_v ut_fw-la vel_fw-la amplissimi_fw-la homines_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o miximis_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o not_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n shall_v give_v testimony_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v make_v a_o lie_n to_o endanger_v he_o who_o he_o hate_v 10._o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cover_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o as_o when_o xerxes_n deal_v with_o leonides_n to_o have_v revoult_v and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o monarch_n of_o greece_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o if_o you_o have_v know_v say_v leonides_n what_o thing_n be_v honest_a in_o man_n life_n abstinuiss_n à _fw-la concupiscendis_fw-la alienis_fw-la you_o will_v have_v abstain_v from_o covet_v other_o man_n thing_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o particular_a induction_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la gualtero_fw-la quest._n 30._o what_o the_o law_n of_o
the_o law_n how_o can_v circumcision_n profit_v they_o ans._n 1._o in_o those_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n then_o abrogate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o circumcision_n be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a because_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n if_o on_o their_o part_n they_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n this_o condition_n be_v add_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o hypocrisy_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o circumcision_n without_o obedience_n be_v no_o better_a than_o uncircumcision_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o express_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o their_o disobedience_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n by_o his_o righteousness_n supply_v pareus_n 3._o thus_o augustine_n dissolve_v this_o doubt_n show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o precept_n give_v the_o jew_n the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_n be_v perpetual_a not_o only_o concern_v those_o time_n but_o they_o do_v bind_v also_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremony_n be_v only_o for_o those_o time_n si_fw-la observabantur_fw-la &_o intelligebantur_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la nihil_fw-la oberant_a sid_n proderant_fw-la tanquam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la tempori_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la genti_fw-la congruentia_fw-la if_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o hurt_v but_o they_o be_v profitable_a as_o agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n and_o to_o that_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n august_n exposit_n inchoat_fw-la ad_fw-la galat._n this_o solution_n follow_v hugo_n cardinal_n distingue_fw-fr tempora_fw-la &_o salvatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v reconcile_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la adventus_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o of_o the_o time_n after_o 4._o some_o give_v this_o solution_n further_o that_o in_o those_o time_n profuit_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la circumcision_n profit_v but_o not_o unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n ordinar_n as_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n show_v that_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a to_o these_o end_n 1._o ut_fw-la agnosceretur_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v be_v discern_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o desert_n because_o they_o only_o be_v there_o though_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v thereof_o mart._n deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la tum_fw-la agnoscarentur_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la that_o the_o circumcise_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o war_n further_o it_o signify_v their_o chastity_n and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v signify_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o carnal_a circumcition_n these_o and_o other_o such_o profitable_a use_n of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o the_o profitable_a use_n thereof_o as_o further_a their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n si_fw-la christo_fw-la credas_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la observe_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o spiritual_o keep_v the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 5._o origen_n have_v two_o other_o exposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o carnal_a circumcision_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v on_o afterward_o and_o this_o circumcision_n consist_v in_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o also_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n non_fw-la est_fw-la possibile_fw-la carnalem_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la in_o praeputium_fw-la verti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o carnal_a circumcision_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o such_o uncircumcision_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v evident_o of_o two_o circumcision_n the_o one_o carnal_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o profitable_a without_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v here_o because_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n thy_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o glory_v and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o cease_v from_o sin_n but_o in_o keep_v also_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n v_o 29._o but_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n only_o without_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o word_n be_v that_o such_o remission_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la abominalis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v become_v abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v uncircumcision_n lyran._n non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la quam_fw-la praeputium_fw-la it_o avail_v no_o more_o than_o uncircumcision_n gorrhan_n yea_o and_o origen_n himself_o so_o expound_v afterward_o his_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v nihil_fw-la profuturam_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o profit_v he_o at_o all_o 6._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v also_o speak_v of_o such_o circumcision_n as_o remain_v a_o while_n among_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n allow_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o he_o say_v galat._n 5._o that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o yet_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o to_o be_v circumcise_v lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v hinder_v from_o come_v unto_o christ_n so_o their_o circumcision_n he_o make_v like_a to_o peter_n discern_v of_o meat_n which_o be_v some_o clean_a some_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o paul_n purify_n himself_o contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o speech_n circumcision_n be_v profitable_a and_o circumcision_n hinder_v or_o hurt_v not_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o fact_n remain_v be_v in_o right_n abolish_v the_o toleration_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o a_o time_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o yet_o it_o further_v they_o not_o no_o more_o than_o timothy_n his_o circumcision_n do_v profit_v he_o or_o paul_n purify_n which_o both_o be_v do_v not_o for_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v give_v offence_n and_o so_o hinder_v other_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o circumcision_n bring_v which_o be_v only_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o legal_a sacrament_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o then_o as_o be_v seal_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o than_o circumcision_n with_o other_o legal_a tite_n be_v profitable_a under_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v they_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o both_o as_o they_o profit_v not_o such_o as_o believe_v of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o they_o hinder_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o therefore_o of_o all_o these_o exposition_n i_o resolve_v of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n not_o yet_o abolish_v quest._n 42._o how_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o infant_n object_n if_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_n except_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n this_o doubt_n will_v be_v make_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a at_o all_o unto_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n answ._n 1._o hugo_n answer_v that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_v infant_n ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la sua_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la parentium_fw-la by_o it_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o
with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o 2._o that_o the_o righteous_a may_v at_o other_o time_n fall_v into_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o their_o best_a work_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n whether_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o work_n be_v from_o god_n or_o themselves_o for_o no_o not_o from_o god_n have_v they_o recevy_v any_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o and_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v many_o negligence_n to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v defective_a even_o in_o their_o good_a work_n 6._o controv._n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o for_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_n v_o 7._o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o well_o do_v by_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.14_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n thus_o stir_v up_o servant_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n coloss._n 3.29_o but_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o look_v towards_o the_o reward_n but_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o well_o do_v which_o they_o must_v propound_v unto_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o they_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o reward_n not_o as_o wage_n deserve_v but_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o favour_n thus_o to_o expect_v a_o reward_n as_o a_o due_a and_o deserve_a recompense_n be_v mercenary_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n sess_v 6._o c._n 11._o and_o can_v 31._o and_o of_o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o of_o the_o rhemist_n annot_n heb._n 11._o 26._o though_o pererius_n will_v distinguish_v here_o between_o amor_fw-la mercedis_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la mercenarius_fw-la the_o love_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o a_o mercenary_a love_n but_o if_o they_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reward_n as_o merit_v and_o deserve_v by_o their_o work_n it_o be_v a_o mercenary_a love_n and_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o crown_v our_o good_a work_n in_o mercy_n in_o himself_o not_o of_o merit_n in_o they_o chrysostome_n here_o say_v oportebat_fw-la omne_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la mercedim_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o reward_n serm_n 5._o see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 66._o 7._o controv._n against_o justification_n by_o work_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v this_o place_n because_o it_o seem_v in_o show_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o place_n gal._n 2.16_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n diverse_a exposition_n be_v frame_v of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v their_o justification_n by_o work_n 1._o ambrose_n thus_o interprete_v these_o word_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n promise_v and_o in_o who_o it_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o nemo_fw-la facit_fw-la legem_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n legi_fw-la no_o man_n do_v the_o law_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5._o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o against_o this_o exposition_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o except_v 1._o the_o scripture_n so_o use_v not_o to_o speak_v to_o do_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v confound_v whereas_o the_o one_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o disputation_n of_o say_v 3._o and_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n not_o of_o that_o part_n only_o which_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n 2._o tolet_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o exposition_n of_o some_o of_o their_o catholic_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v a_o certain_a moral_n or_o civil_a justice_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o unbeliever_n but_o he_o reject_v this_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n righteous_a before_o god_n which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o perfect_a justice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o now_o whereas_o justification_n and_o to_o justify_v may_v be_v take_v three_o way_n either_o when_o a_o man_n before_o unjust_a be_v make_v just_a or_o when_o he_o be_v make_v more_o just_a or_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a augustine_n take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n not_o that_o man_n be_v make_v just_a by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n but_o first_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n than_o they_o be_v enable_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o speech_n homines_fw-la creaâ—tur_fw-la man_n be_v create_v not_o that_o they_o be_v first_o man_n and_o then_o create_v but_o they_o be_v create_v to_o be_v man_n so_o for_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o they_o that_o be_v just_a by_o faith_n be_v justify_v and_o make_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n who_o anselm_n and_o thomas_n follow_v but_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v first_o be_v just_a before_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v before_o god_n in_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o not_o profess_v but_o practise_v it_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o do_v take_v it_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n the_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n the_o second_o be_v by_o work_n but_o pererius_n reject_v this_o gloss_n as_o be_v not_o consonant_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o justification_n but_o simple_o of_o justification_n but_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorifi_v after_o justification_n follow_v glorification_n that_o justification_n then_o which_o glorification_n follow_v be_v one_o whole_a and_o sufficient_a justification_n there_o come_v none_o other_o between_o 5._o some_o take_v justify_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v as_o prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a here_o be_v to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a so_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v just_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n thus_o perer._n numb_a 52._o tollet_fw-la annot_n 13._o so_o also_o bellarmine_n in_o divino_fw-la iudicio_fw-la iusti_fw-la iudicabuntur_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o divine_a judgement_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 15._o contra._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o romanist_n approve_v that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o protestant_n where_o s._n james_n say_v c._n 2._o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v through_o work_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o yet_o this_o
law_n write_v contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a testimony_n but_o that_o general_a word_n be_v use_v lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v themselves_o exclude_v so_o than_o not_o that_o writing_n but_o the_o thing_n write_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n serve_v to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n it_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n because_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n also_o they_o be_v sinner_n the_o gentile_n it_o convince_v for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o sin_n 2._o though_o law_n be_v there_o take_v general_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o both_o cain_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v beside_o the_o natural_a law_n instruction_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o write_v and_o speak_a law_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 2._o origen_n beside_o have_v here_o a_o other_o strange_a conceit_n he_o think_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o be_v order_v by_o but_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o here_o &_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o theodoret_n here_o have_v this_o distinction_n that_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n seà _fw-fr non_fw-fr de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la but_o not_o only_o of_o they_o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o commination_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n pererius_n also_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o when_o as_o any_o pprophecy_n be_v direct_v against_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v touch_v by_o name_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a direction_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o the_o special_a intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n faius_n 4._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n hear_v these_o general_a sentence_n set_v forth_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v special_o mean_v and_o so_o shift_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v special_o to_o concern_v they_o therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v 2._o from_o the_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n also_o than_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o be_v sinner_n 3._o a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o not_o only_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a and_o culpable_a before_o god_n chrysostome_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v he_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aâ—_n defensionem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o but_o it_o signify_v more_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n pareus_n 5._o tolet_n think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o secret_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o condemn_v they_o annot_v 11._o contra._n the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o judaeis_n confringenda_fw-la erat_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pride_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o exposit_n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o both_o these_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v withal_o and_o a_o reason_n also_o show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v they_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o 6._o but_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v his_o first_o word_n touch_v those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hierome_n answer_v they_o do_v confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n sed_fw-la factis_fw-la negabant_fw-la but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n 23._o quest._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v justification_n to_o the_o very_a work_n not_o to_o the_o person_n or_o worker_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o most_o although_o some_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o do_v some_o good_a work_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o melancthon_n 2._o by_o the_o work_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v those_o quae_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la which_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v those_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v life_n thereby_o but_o such_o quae_fw-la praestantur_fw-la which_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n beza_n either_o before_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a pareus_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n here_o he_o understandeth_v both_o the_o natural_a whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v convince_v and_o the_o write_a law_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o both_o the_o gentile_n and_o hebrew_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o pareus_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n and_o judicials_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n but_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v be_v exclude_v whereas_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a both_o against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pareusâ—_n tolet._n 4._o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a state_n of_o man_n as_o wheâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n in_o which_o sense_n origen_n will_v have_v it_o take_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a aâ—â—_n deny_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v much_o pervert_v who_o general_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n for_o any_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n flesh_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o fresh_a condition_n and_o state_n be_v not_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o
prepare_v for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v hunger_v you_o give_v i_o meat_n he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o condition_n state_n quality_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n faius_n see_v further_o before_o c._n 1._o quest_n 26._o and_o controv_fw-mi 7._o quest._n 25._o how_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o attain_v thereby_o 2._o the_o law_n origen_n understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n augustine_n only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o but_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v here_o in_o general_a both_o the_o natural_a for_o even_o before_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abimelech_n know_v that_o adultery_n be_v sin_n genes_n 20._o but_o the_o moral_a more_o by_o the_o which_o come_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n likewise_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n sin_n be_v manifest_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n ex_fw-la accident_n accidental_o because_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v in_o expiationem_fw-la for_o the_o expiation_n the_o other_o in_o poenam_fw-la for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 14._o 3._o now_o diverse_a way_n do_v the_o write_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n special_o speak_v reveal_v sin_n 1._o ambrose_n show_v that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o joseph_n who_o detest_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n to_o the_o which_o his_o mistress_n entice_v he_o but_o it_o be_v so_o say_v quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ostendit_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la impune_fw-la futura_fw-la because_o the_o law_n show_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o also_o theodulus_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n peccata_fw-la clarius_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la cognita_fw-la sin_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v and_o some_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o take_v before_o leviora_fw-la quaque_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscebantur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la the_o small_a sin_n be_v not_o know_v as_o concupiscence_n hierome_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n quaedam_fw-la etiam_fw-la graviora_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o be_v great_a than_o before_o gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o oecumenius_n thus_o expound_v because_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v witting_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o grievous_a offender_n 4._o and_o before_o the_o law_n write_v sin_n be_v know_v as_o be_v against_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v discern_v as_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v by_o the_o law_n perer._n 5._o and_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n write_v do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n faius_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o law_n show_v as_o well_o what_o thing_n be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a as_o it_o discover_v sin_n the_o apostle_n only_o touch_v that_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v sin_n both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n then_o to_o the_o duty_n command_v so_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n beza_n 5._o now_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v supply_v the_o word_n only_o not_o that_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o reveal_v sin_n for_o it_o judge_v and_o condemn_v sin_n likewise_o but_o here_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o law_n only_o give_v the_o one_o the_o agnition_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o remission_n perer._n by_o the_o law_n be_v cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la consumptio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o consumption_n of_o sin_n gloss_n 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la there_o be_v oblation_n prescribe_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o gorrhan_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a remission_n quoad_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la only_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o lyranus_fw-la answer_v better_a that_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v protestatio_fw-la christi_fw-la passuri_fw-la a_o protestation_n or_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o such_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v forgive_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 7._o it_o will_v here_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o politic_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n intend_v more_o than_o the_o show_v of_o sin_n they_o also_o do_v help_v to_o reform_v sin_n and_o reclaim_v man_n from_o it_o therefore_o god_n law_n shall_v do_v more_o than_o manifest_a sin_n answ._n 1._o humane_a law_n do_v only_o require_v a_o external_a civil_a justice_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o melancth_v 2._o humane_a law_n may_v by_o propose_v of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n help_v to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v man_n but_o they_o can_v instill_v or_o infuse_v obedience_n into_o the_o heart_n 3._o god_n also_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o law_n for_o if_o any_o can_v keep_v it_o they_o shall_v live_v thereby_o which_o while_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o discover_n of_o sin_n feru_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v through_o man_n own_o infirmity_n that_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n and_o it_o show_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o turn_v the_o law_n unto_o our_o good_a namely_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n which_o by_o our_o infirmity_n be_v become_v unto_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o death_n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v two_o other_o special_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o that_o concern_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v mars_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o neither_o thorough_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n nor_o reform_v the_o life_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o satirical_a verse_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o time_n but_o themselves_o follow_v they_o there_o be_v a_o other_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n when_o such_o as_o be_v join_v only_o with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o hope_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o cain_n and_o judas_n have_v that_o betray_v christ_n or_o it_o have_v beside_o some_o lively_a hope_n and_o comfort_n such_o be_v david_n agnition_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o comfort_n be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n martyr_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n 1._o ambrose_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a â—estans_fw-la promissa_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o keep_v his_o promise_n origen_n
signify_v non_fw-la deinceps_fw-la vivendum_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v afterward_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a unthankfulnes_n have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a if_o we_o shall_v estsoone_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o again_o 3._o pererius_n give_v two_o other_o reason_n first_o that_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a and_o impossible_a thing_n that_o sin_n before_o do_v shall_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n follow_v many_o year_n after_o for_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v secundum_fw-la existentiam_fw-la have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o effect_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v away_o this_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o precedent_a sin_n to_o the_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 4._o but_o pererius_n other_o reason_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a that_o those_o former_a sin_n be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o full_a remission_n of_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v remit_v quanâ—â—â—_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n 73._o yet_o the_o father_n until_o christ_n come_n be_v keep_v in_o limbo_n and_o have_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n â—at_a see_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o also_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o again_o v_o 14._o he_o say_v with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o then_o the_o believe_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v perfect_o but_o more_o follow_v afterward_o of_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o controversy_n 5._o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v be_v to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n some_o do_v allege_v that_o place_n apoc._n 13.4_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n pareus_n faius_n but_o this_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o these_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o aretus_n distinguish_v who_o beza_n and_o pererius_n follow_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n join_v c._n 17.8_o 6._o and_o further_o as_o hereby_o be_v express_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v remit_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v before_o so_o much_o more_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n then_o present_a and_o which_o shall_v be_v commit_v afterward_o be_v forgive_v by_o no_o other_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o pareus_n 36._o quest._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 1._o some_o understand_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n general_o of_o his_o holiness_n uprightness_n integrity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n throughout_o pareus_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o shine_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o benignity_n unto_o man_n his_o power_n in_o justify_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v no_o less_o work_n then_o in_o first_o create_v he_o his_o wisdom_n in_o justify_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o fit_a and_o convenient_a a_o mean_a for_o the_o reparation_n of_o man_n his_o benignity_n appear_v in_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o man_n as_o to_o appoint_v a_o way_n for_o his_o redemption_n hugo_n 2._o ambrose_n do_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n so_o also_o beza_n 3._o some_o thus_o interpret_v just_a that_o be_v benignus_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la good_a and_o gracious_a osiand_n but_o god_n justice_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o clemency_n a_o other_o 4._o tolet_n understand_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n non_fw-la accepto_fw-la pretio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o also_o pareus_n 5._o oecumenius_n apply_v it_o to_o god_n justice_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v refuse_v grace_n offer_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a not_o to_o come_v 6._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a that_o be_v appear_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v only_o to_o be_v just_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n that_o be_v sinner_n and_o unjust_a as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o as_o he_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o so_o this_o justice_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n bucer_n pelican_n so_o also_o the_o interlin_n gloss_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a aliter_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ipsoâ—vare_fw-la otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o help_v to_o justify_v other_o if_o he_o be_v not_o most_o just_a in_o himself_o god_n then_o be_v only_o just_a in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v justify_v other_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 37._o qu._n how_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o rejoice_v one_o be_v in_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o other_o rejoice_v in_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o man_n work_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o but_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n understand_v this_o de_fw-fr laudabili_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la of_o the_o commendable_a rejoice_v and_o by_o exclude_v he_o understandeth_v manifest_v or_o express_v as_o goldsmith_n do_v exclude_v and_o set_v out_o the_o stone_n set_v in_o silver_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a interpretation_n the_o rejoice_v which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v here_o exclude_v be_v the_o rejoice_v before_o man_n as_o he_o show_v afterward_o c._n 4.2_o 3._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o understandeth_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n &_o judicials_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o lyranus_fw-la but_o the_o moral_a also_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v c._n 4.2_o that_o abraham_n may_v rejoice_v in_o work_n before_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n where_o he_o mean_v work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 4._o neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o see_v that_o such_o work_n they_o say_v proceed_v partly_o of_o freewill_n than_o this_o rejoice_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o where_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n work_v there_o be_v merit_n and_o where_o there_o be_v merit_n there_o be_v rejoice_v pareus_n 5._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n as_o afterward_o c._n 7._o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n mart._n faius_n 6._o and_o moses_n law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o because_o it_o
those_o which_o believe_v unto_o unbeliever_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n answ._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o as_o many_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o princely_a majesty_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o neither_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a non_fw-la manducati_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—â—dicati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o eat_n but_o of_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n gryneus_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o romanist_n allege_v this_o place_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n they_o can_v fail_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n answ._n christ_n promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o must_v then_o first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o decree_a any_o thing_n against_o it_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n god_n indeed_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o mitre_a bishop_n follow_v humane_a tradition_n and_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n martyr_n controv._n 5._o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v righteous_a no_o not_o one_o chrysostome_n handle_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n give_v instance_n how_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v this_o say_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o verify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a discipuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o disciple_n flee_v john_n go_v away_o peter_n deny_v mariae_fw-la animam_fw-la gladius_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la &_o incredulitatis_fw-la pervasit_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n and_o unbelief_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n hom_n 49._o in_o genes_n and_o by_o origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n and_o by_o augustine_n lib._n question_n veter_fw-la &_o nov_n testam_fw-la qu._n 73._o but_o pererius_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n fuisse_fw-la expertem_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiam_fw-la minimi_fw-la &_o levissimi_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n all_o her_o life_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v veritatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la terminos_fw-la excessisse_fw-la that_o he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o verity_n and_o piety_n perer._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o numer_n 33._o contra._n but_o pererius_n in_o thus_o affirm_v will_v make_v not_o chrysostome_n only_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n liar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n for_o if_o mary_n be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v she_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o she_o say_v john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o will_v he_o check_v she_o without_o any_o fault_n and_o again_o marie_n herself_o say_v in_o her_o song_n luk._n 2.47_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2_o â—â—â—_o 79._o controv._n 6._o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n thereupon_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o general_a use_n for_o all_o both_o layman_n and_o other_o for_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o concern_v all_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n even_o such_o as_o do_v trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v family_n further_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v more_o need_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o man_n of_o more_o holy_a life_n quod_fw-la perpetus_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la discrimine_fw-la because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o great_a danger_n here_o than_o that_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o deny_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o read_v they_o shut_v the_o scripture_n up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n malaradix_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o evil_a root_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n answer_v well_o non_fw-la dexit_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la agnitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o spring_v of_o it_o but_o be_v only_o know_v by_o it_o as_o physic_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o disease_n be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a thus_o origen_n controv._n 8._o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n such_o be_v these_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o call_v they_o â—â—_o vow_v single_a life_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o such_o like_a and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n si_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la addas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la inutilis_fw-la servus_n but_o if_o you_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o precept_n then_o be_v you_o no_o long_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n contra._n 1._o concern_v origens_n gloss_n we_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o pererius_n have_v before_o to_o reject_v chrysostom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o if_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v much_o less_o beside_o the_o commandment_n can_v any_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v â—â—ped_v overthrow_v this_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o such_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v if_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o his_o mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v controv._n 9_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n augustine_n c._n 9_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n handle_v these_o word_n confuse_v that_o presumptuous_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n only_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v
two_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o distinguish_v rom._n 6.22_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n holiness_n then_o and_o sanctity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n again_o apoc._n 23.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o be_v that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o here_o these_o two_o to_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a be_v manifest_o distinguish_v 16._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n pererius_n concern_v the_o work_n and_o motive_n of_o preparation_n tend_v to_o justification_n have_v these_o position_n 1._o there_o be_v six_o of_o these_o preparative_n motion_n faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a thus_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 6._o so_o also_o stapleton_n in_o antidote_n 2._o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n proceed_v partly_o from_o man_n free_a will_n partly_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n as_o joel_n 2._o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n jam._n 4._o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o you_o sometime_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n as_o jer._n 31._o convert_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n â—â—_o condigno_fw-la of_o condignity_n yet_o de_fw-la congruo_fw-la by_o way_n of_o congruity_n they_o may_v that_o be_v god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a and_o convenient_a that_o such_o work_n of_o preparation_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n follow_v perer._n disput_n 7._o contra._n 1._o concern_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v or_o dispose_v unto_o justification_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o preparation_n they_o follow_v justification_n they_o do_v not_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o it_o â—_o for_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o rom._n 6.22_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n or_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n see_v than_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o such_o work_n they_o can_v not_o go_v before_o justification_n as_o preparative_n thereunto_o 2._o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v every_o good_a work_n motion_n and_o think_v of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n that_o show_v not_o this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o by_o these_o exhortation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o that_o by_o grace_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o find_v no_o strength_n in_o themselves_o to_o perform_v 3._o but_o that_o distinction_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v if_o all_o boast_a be_v take_v away_o then_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n for_o of_o merit_n man_n may_v boast_v augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n vocantis_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la percipientis_fw-la vero_fw-la gratiam_fw-la postea_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v of_o the_o caller_n and_o then_o good_a work_n belong_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v grace_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la pariant_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la pariantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o work_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v thereby_o to_o wax_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v first_o hot_a and_o then_o it_o burn_v and_o the_o wheel_n therefore_o run_v not_o well_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o it_o be_v first_o round_n and_o then_o it_o run_v well_o so_o nemo_fw-la propterea_fw-la bene_fw-la operatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n therefore_o work_v well_o to_o receive_v grace_n but_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n by_o the_o saâ—â—e_n he_o work_v well_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplician_n qu._n 2._o no_n work_v then_o go_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n have_v any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o to_o procure_v grace_n 17._o controv._n what_o justify_n faith_n be_v pererius_n that_o he_o may_v every_o where_o show_v some_o trick_n of_o his_o popish_a profession_n mislike_v three_o thing_n in_o that_o description_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v usual_o receive_v by_o protestant_n for_o whereas_o we_o thus_o define_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o confident_a assurance_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v exception_n to_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o such_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o grant_v must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n he_o will_v thus_o prove_v eph._n 3.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o faith_n again_o 1._o tim._n 3.13_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o get_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a liberty_n as_o the_o faith_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n contra._n 1._o pererius_n first_o argument_n be_v faith_n work_v confidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o confidence_n answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v rather_o be_v retort_v faith_n work_v confidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o kind_n of_o confidence_n for_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o be_v the_o effect_n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o confidence_n which_o it_o work_v but_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v faith_n have_v a_o general_a assurance_n &_o confidence_n in_o all_o god_n promise_n &_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n do_v proceed_v those_o special_a act_n of_o confidence_n as_o to_o pray_v confident_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v as_o little_a river_n run_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o fountain_n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o confidence_n be_v wrought_v by_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n faith_n work_v confidence_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o the_o sun_n give_v heat_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o heat_n also_o like_o as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v augment_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o may_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v increase_v see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o 2._o pererius_n second_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v believe_v only_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act._n 8._o and_o paul_n require_v none_o other_o faith_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o abraham_n faith_n be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v require_v such_o faith_n to_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n
it_o follow_v v_o 14._o and_o again_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o insert_v the_o word_n dead_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o from_o adam_n until_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o transgress_v the_o which_o they_o sin_v lyran._n beza_n mart._n quest._n 27._o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v transgress_v though_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n give_v tolet_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v direct_a mention_n of_o infant_n v_o 14._o which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o that_o he_o mean_v original_a sin_n also_o 2._o pererius_n only_o refer_v it_o to_o original_a sin_n which_o though_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n acknowledge_v for_o sin_n so_o also_o anselm_n tolet_n reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n be_v original_a sin_n impute_v unto_o punishment_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n death_n reign_v over_o all_o as_o bring_v in_o by_o original_a sin_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o understand_v sin_n here_o general_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a yet_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o so_o subject_a unto_o death_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n v_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reign_a of_o death_n over_o all_o as_o well_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a sin_n as_o those_o which_o do_v not_o thus_o haymo_n interprete_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o originale_fw-la &_o actuale_fw-la both_o original_a and_o actual_a augustine_n likewise_o and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n comprehend_v both_o so_o also_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 28._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n further_o because_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o object_n but_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n now_o none_o can_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o these_o word_n then_o the_o apostle_n utter_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o oecumenius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a for_o other_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v both_o know_v and_o impute_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n lamech_n the_o sodomite_n which_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n direct_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n now_o the_o breach_n of_o ceremony_n command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v count_v no_o transgression_n before_o the_o law_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o account_n make_v of_o sin_n and_o take_v imputation_n for_o reputation_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n non_fw-la putatur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v they_o have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n obscurum_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o man_n do_v not_o see_v their_o sin_n mart._n so_o also_o osâ—ander_n non_fw-la reputabatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o repute_v sin_n also_o melancthon_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la non_fw-la accusatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v accuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n calvin_n though_o even_o before_o the_o law_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la scelera_fw-la connivebant_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wink_v at_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o before_o they_o augustine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n because_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 10._o and_o oecumenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v it_o comparative_o magnitudo_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la cognita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v so_o before_o the_o law_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n and_o haymo_n so_o expound_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscebatur_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n malum_fw-la esse_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la hug._n card._n but_o these_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o qualification_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n or_o property_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n even_o because_o of_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o origen_n take_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reputation_n but_o he_o follow_v his_o former_a sense_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o child_n while_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o count_v sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o mean_v here_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n origen_n fortify_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o law_n diabolus_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la videdutur_fw-la absolvi_fw-la the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absolve_v because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contra._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n propagate_v from_o adam_n who_o he_o prove_v all_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n because_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v neither_o propagation_n nor_o mortality_n 5._o ambrose_n refer_v this_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n who_o they_o think_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o keep_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 6._o anselm_n and_o pererius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o moses_n law_n come_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v know_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n even_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o even_o over_o child_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o where_o death_n be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n there_o sin_n be_v impute_v 7._o this_o word_n of_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o signify_v either_o to_o have_v the_o fault_n impute_v or_o the_o punishment_n but_o here_o the_o latter_a rather_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v adiudicare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reum_fw-la to_o adjudge_v the_o guilty_a person_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v 2._o tim._n 4.16_o all_o have_v forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v
it_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o have_v enter_v in_o secret_o so_o also_o erasmus_n and_o gorrhan_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o one_o people_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o desert_n but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o public_o deliver_v in_o such_o great_a power_n and_o sign_n can_v not_o be_v say_v secret_o to_o enter_v 2._o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n enter_v sub_fw-la obtentu_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la under_o the_o pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o chrysostome_n who_o tolet_n follow_v thus_o interprete_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v by_o the_o way_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la usum_fw-la illius_fw-la temporarium_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n 4._o some_o think_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v as_o under_o hand_n post_fw-la effuscationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d naturalis_fw-la after_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v obscure_v so_o ambrose_n lyran._n but_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v obscure_v yet_o the_o write_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n tolet._n annot_n 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereto_o or_o thereupon_o that_o be_v beside_o that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o deprivation_n of_o nature_n in_o adam_n the_o law_n also_o be_v give_v accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la morbum_fw-la illium_fw-la it_o come_v upon_o or_o be_v add_v unto_o that_o natural_a disease_n that_o sin_n thereby_o be_v more_o increase_v might_n more_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n beza_n pareus_n quest._n 42._o how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o it_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o good_a and_o so_o proper_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n as_o chrysostome_n gennadius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o the_o law_n than_o cause_v sin_n to_o increase_v non_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la consecutive_a not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a and_o that_o not_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la legis_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n heart_n lyran_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—tura_fw-la legis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o slougth_n and_o carelessness_n of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o law_n chrysost._n and_o sin_n be_v thus_o occasional_o increase_v sour_a way_n 1._o because_o ruimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o always_o rush_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v like_v as_o a_o river_n meet_v with_o some_o stone_n or_o let_v in_o the_o way_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n whereof_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v first_o because_o thing_n forbid_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o therefore_o our_o desire_n be_v more_o towards_o they_o whereas_o we_o neglect_v thing_n easy_a and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v do_v when_o we_o list_v second_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a affection_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o more_o to_o be_v inflame_v as_o fide_fw-la when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o break_v out_o more_o violent_o this_o be_v usual_o see_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o grief_n perer._n numer_n 78._o add_v hereunto_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o most_o of_o all_o be_v bend_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v 2._o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o law_n because_o he_o sin_v more_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o than_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v variety_n of_o precept_n the_o number_n of_o sin_n be_v multiply_v innumera_fw-la praecepta_fw-la lex_fw-la dedit_fw-la the_o law_n give_v a_o number_n of_o precept_n chrysostom_n 4._o the_o law_n terrify_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o show_v punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o exaggerate_v it_o mart._n 2._o if_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v take_v causal_o because_o by_o the_o law_n proper_o sin_n be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 3.20_o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n perer._n 3._o if_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o law_n may_v be_v understand_v causal_o to_o increase_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o further_a end_n which_o god_n propound_v to_o himself_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v yet_o more_o abound_v martyr_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v here_o this_o profitable_a note_n magnum_fw-la deiconsilium_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n shall_v abound_v that_o man_n in_o severity_n and_o austerity_n of_o the_o law_n see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n infirmi_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—dicum_fw-la confugerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v weak_a shall_v run_v unto_o the_o physician_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 43._o how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 1._o athanasius_n refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la where_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n grace_v abound_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o sin_n abound_v before_o tractas_fw-la de_fw-fr salutar_n advent_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n that_o whereas_o sin_v abound_v under_o the_o law_n grace_n also_o abound_v under_o the_o law_n because_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v galat._n 4.4_o but_o here_o grace_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o both_o the_o opposite_a part_n there_o can_v be_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o law_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v two_o exposition_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o abound_v because_o it_o profit_v they_o who_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o overcome_v grace_n work_v on_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n but_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o itself_o for_o in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n 4._o otherwise_o thus_o quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la because_o sin_n reign_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o grace_n for_o ever_o but_o unless_o grace_n have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v have_v reign_v for_o ever_o 5._o origen_n say_v grace_n abound_v more_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a hominem_fw-la absoluere_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la prateritis_fw-la free_a a_o man_n from_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o strengthen_v he_o against_o sin_n to_o come_v 6._o chrysostome_n thus_o grace_n have_v superabounded_a not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n and_o remit_v our_o sin_n but_o in_o give_v we_o life_n and_o make_v we_o just_a 7._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o grace_n have_v abound_v not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n but_o all_o other_o actual_a sin_n add_v beside_o piscator_fw-la gorrhan_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v this_o superabounding_a of_o grace_n of_o all_o those_o privilege_n and_o excellency_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o loss_n and_o fall_n in_o adam_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o bez._n fai._n so_o every_o way_n grace_n exceed_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o potentis_fw-la of_o god_n who_o grace_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o non_o 〈◊〉_d superat_fw-la sed_fw-la absorbet_fw-la it_o do_v not_o only_o overcome_v
we_o as_o we_o must_v die_v for_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o to_o die_v in_o their_o stead_n but_o only_o to_o profit_v they_o by_o our_o example_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a die_v for_o their_o brethren_n together_o but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o love_n be_v express_v to_o the_o brethren_n though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n but_o christ_n death_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n thereof_o profit_v the_o church_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o thereby_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n also_o be_v wrought_v 2._o object_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o colossian_n 1._o coloss._n 1.24_o which_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o or_o he_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o edify_v they_o answ._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o redeem_v it_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o paul_n for_o his_o brethren_n which_o only_o be_v to_o edify_v they_o 3._o object_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o so_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n galath_n 1.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o stead_n or_o place_n of_o our_o sin_n but._n because_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o cause_n not_o in_o our_o stead_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o childish_a cavil_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o save_v they_o but_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o 4._o object_n that_o which_o no_o law_n or_o custom_n ever_o allow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n but_o one_o to_o die_v for_o a_o other_o be_v warrant_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o custom_n indeed_o one_o may_v pay_v a_o other_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o debt_n because_o one_o money_n may_v become_v a_o other_o but_o the_o death_n of_o one_o can_v be_v a_o other_o answ._n 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o true_a for_o even_o among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v some_o find_v that_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o present_a destruction_n for_o their_o country_n as_o decius_n the_o consul_n and_o curtius_n these_o example_n be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o all_o use_n and_o custom_n one_o to_o die_v for_o another_o 2._o the_o proposition_n fail_v diverse_o 1._o christ_n example_n be_v singular_a the_o like_a precedent_n can_v be_v find_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 7._o that_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n which_o never_o any_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o measure_v this_o singular_a act_n of_o christ_n by_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o no_o law_n nor_o rule_n can_v be_v find_v for_o this_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n indeed_o require_v that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o yea_o the_o blind_a high_a priest_n speak_v the_o truth_n unwitting_o joh._n 11.50_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o he_o little_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v the_o people_n from_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o ignorant_o utter_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v 5._o object_n it_o be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o let_v go_v unpunished_a the_o offender_n they_o then_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n in_o deliver_v up_o his_o innocent_a son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o sinner_n answ._n 1._o god_n act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a proceed_n for_o the_o like_a temper_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v among_o man_n neither_o have_v any_o the_o like_a absolute_a power_n as_o god_n have_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o be_v it_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o nothing_o again_o shall_v not_o therefore_o show_v himself_o either_o cruel_a or_o unjust_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o unjust_a for_o the_o innocent_a to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offender_n upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2._o if_o the_o innocent_a party_n do_v willing_o offer_v himself_o 3._o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n overcome_v the_o punishment_n 4._o and_o if_o thereby_o he_o can_v effectual_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o all_o which_o do_v concur_v in_o christ_n voluntary_a suffering_n for_o us._n 6._o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezeck_n 18._o it_o be_v therefore_o unjust_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o those_o escape_n which_o have_v sin_v answ._n these_o legal_a sentence_n show_v what_o god_n may_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v require_v of_o every_o one_o they_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o mercy_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o object_n god_n might_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v free_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n therefore_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v for_o they_o answ._n 1._o first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v no_o that_o which_o be_v god_n may_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o or_o will_v do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o have_v forgive_v man_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o justice_n be_v presuppose_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o see_v the_o sentence_n be_v past_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o they_o transgress_v this_o decree_n must_v stand_v and_o the_o death_n deserve_v must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o god_n power_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v neither_o be_v mutable_a 8._o object_n it_o be_v perfect_a mercy_n to_o forgive_v free_o and_o perfect_a justice_n that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v only_o but_o in_o god_n be_v perfect_a mercy_n and_o justice_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o perfect_a mercy_n and_o perfect_a justice_n consider_v apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o have_v these_o effect_n and_o property_n but_o so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v incident_a into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n therefore_o see_v god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v temper_v together_o they_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v as_o the_o one_o destroy_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o indeed_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v propound_v a_o way_n how_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v moderate_v with_o equity_n and_o temper_v in_o mercy_n or_o else_o no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v 9_o object_n one_o man_n can_v but_o redeem_v one_o and_o therefore_o either_o there_o must_v be_v find_v out_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o redeemer_n for_o all_o man_n or_o christ_n redeem_v but_o one_o answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o many_o time_n for_o one_o captive_a prince_n a_o thousand_o common_a prisoner_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n much_o more_o available_a for_o all_o be_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la controv._n 7._o against_o other_o objection_n of_o socinus_n and_o other_o impugn_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 1._o object_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 8._o god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v object_v that_o see_v god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o therefore_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n towards_o us._n answ._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a concern_v those_o who_o god_n love_v simple_o and_o be_v never_o offend_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v
his_o life_n whereby_o he_o merit_v the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n depend_v upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o unrighteous_a the_o one_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o pay_v the_o ransom_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o rom._n 4.28_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n controv._n 20._o in_o c._n 4._o controv._n 26._o against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o this_o make_n of_o man_n righteous_a by_o a_o other_o obedience_n for_o they_o hold_v they_o only_o to_o be_v righteous_a which_o by_o continual_a exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o virtue_n attain_v unto_o a_o habit_n of_o well_o do_v which_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n contra._n these_o wise_a heathen_a in_o many_o thing_n bewray_v their_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n 1._o they_o know_v not_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n or_o how_o it_o be_v take_v away_o they_o think_v that_o by_o their_o well_o do_v only_o afterward_o the_o former_a memory_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v wear_v out_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o god_n only_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n 2._o they_o ascribe_v their_o virtue_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o endeavour_n whereas_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v or_o conceive_v a_o good_a thought_n 3._o they_o err_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o just_a by_o their_o own_o work_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o diverse_a way_n blemish_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_n must_v endeavour_n to_o live_v well_o and_o advance_v his_o faith_n with_o fruitful_a work_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o not_o our_o own_o which_o be_v imperfect_a that_o make_v we_o true_o righteous_a before_o god_n controv._n 27._o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 30._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n the_o manichee_n urge_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n against_o the_o law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o work_v of_o itself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n express_v they_o psal._n 19_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o work_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o abound_v but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o here_o thus_o testify_v of_o the_o law_n confess_v that_o in_o itself_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a rom._n 7.12_o for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v yet_o the_o thing_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a long_v after_o they_o as_o the_o manichee_n detract_v from_o the_o law_n so_o the_o pelagian_n ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v once_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o law_n then_o serve_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o own_o strength_n suffice_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o perform_v it_o they_o be_v further_o urge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v it_o but_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o of_o god_n than_o the_o doctrine_n only_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n the_o popish_a schoolman_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o opinion_n who_o hled_a that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la praecipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawegiver_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o not_o the_o regenerate_v much_o less_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n perfect_o as_o s._n paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n rom._n 7._o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o pelagian_n hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a controv._n 28._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n v_o 21._o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o life_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o righteousness_n as_o death_n be_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o sure_a to_o obtain_v life_n if_o they_o have_v righteousness_n as_o adam_n and_o adam_n child_n be_v sure_a to_o die_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n collect_v well_o noli_fw-la itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la habeas_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la dubitare_fw-la vitam_fw-la enim_fw-la excellit_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mater_fw-la quip_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o thou_o have_v justice_n for_o justice_n excel_v life_n be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o erroneous_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n see_v further_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 29_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o romanist_n v_o 21._o so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v certain_a distinction_n of_o grace_n which_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v first_o qualify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v 1._o of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v and_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n two_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v hereunto_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o be_v free_o give_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o favour_n but_o they_o in_o make_v one_o kind_n of_o grace_n only_o that_o be_v free_o give_v they_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v 2._o the_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o habit_n infuse_v for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v wherein_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o create_a or_o infuse_v grace_n which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o this_o word_n grace_n be_v either_o take_v active_o for_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o passive_o for_o those_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o grace_n be_v the_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v without_o we_o the_o other_o within_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a grace_n in_o god_n the_o other_o be_v create_v grace_n now_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n only_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n the_o romanist_n ascribe_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n to_o the_o other_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 27._o 2._o of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n operans_fw-la &_o cooperans_fw-la work_v and_o work_v together_o as_o the_o work_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o change_v the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o willing_a
inordinate_a last_v as_o special_o after_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o taste_n feeling_n and_o such_o like_a faius_n quest._n 20._o how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o the_o body_n as_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n between_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v both_o use_v as_o weapon_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n as_o both_o the_o soldier_n use_v armour_n of_o defence_n for_o his_o country_n and_o the_o thief_n against_o it_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o two_o king_n god_n and_o sin_n show_v what_o great_a difference_n and_o odds_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o betake_v we_o to_o the_o vile_a servitude_n of_o sin_n 2._o origen_n here_o also_o ascribe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n he_o speak_v of_o iniquity_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o our_o member_n which_o must_v not_o be_v give_v as_o weapon_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n because_o when_o first_o we_o have_v devote_a our_o self_n our_o inward_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n service_n so_o we_o shall_v make_v also_o our_o member_n instrument_n of_o holiness_n 3._o theophylact_n note_v that_o sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o scipsum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o proximum_fw-la iniurius_fw-la est_fw-la be_v injurious_a and_o unjust_a against_o himself_o or_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o by_o member_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n but_o the_o inward_a also_o as_o will_v affection_n heart_n that_o none_o of_o these_o must_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n pareus_n 5._o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o two_o part_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o service_n to_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o be_v to_o strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n as_o before_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v their_o member_n as_o weapon_n for_o sin_n pareus_n 6._o the_o apostle_n insert_v these_o word_n as_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o bequeath_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o to_o be_v raise_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n shall_v now_o as_o no_o more_o dead_a but_o as_o live_n serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n iustum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a as_o chrysostome_n infer_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o potestis_fw-la yea_o may_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n gloss_n interline_v origen_n make_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a that_o in_o give_v yourselves_o to_o god_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o spiritual_a mortification_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n quest._n 21._o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v encourage_v man_n to_o fight_v bonitas_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o facilitas_fw-la victoriae_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o victory_n both_o these_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o show_v before_o which_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o god_n and_o to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n the_o easiness_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o now_o set_v forth_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o do_v help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n but_o these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o origen_n understand_v here_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o continual_o resist_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o note_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v not_o put_v absolute_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o but_o always_o something_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o first_o whole_o both_o from_o the_o obligation_n but_o not_o from_o the_o substance_n in_o observe_v the_o equity_n of_o these_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n against_o the_o which_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n continual_o incit_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o 3._o the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o the_o consequent_n either_o justification_n in_o observe_v it_o or_o malediction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o question_n be_v in_o which_o of_o these_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v confess_v of_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observation_n or_o obedience_n of_o it_o some_o take_v the_o first_o to_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o haymo_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n quae_fw-la punit_fw-la &_o damnat_fw-la peccatores_fw-la which_o punish_v and_o condemn_v sinner_n but_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vatablus_n to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v the_o conscience_n assure_v omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o also_o calvin_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la severum_fw-la legis_fw-la examen_fw-la their_o work_n be_v not_o now_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o severe_a censure_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o melancthor_n piscator_fw-la likewise_o legi_fw-la satisfecistis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la yea_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n but_o beza_n refute_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n for_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o holy_a work_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o help_v not_o towards_o the_o do_v thereof_o thus_o augustine_n lex_fw-la reos_fw-la faciebat_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la adiuvando_fw-la gratia_fw-la adiuvat_fw-la ut_fw-la quisqne_fw-la sit_fw-la legis_fw-la factor_n the_o law_n make_v man_n guilty_a in_o command_v not_o in_o help_v but_o grace_n help_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v sour_a degree_n of_o man_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o pace_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o grace_n in_o peace_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la before_o the_o law_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fight_v or_o strive_v against_o sin_n at_o all_o under_o the_o law_n pugnamus_fw-la sed_fw-la vincimur_fw-la we_o fight_v but_o be_v overcome_v under_o grace_n pugnamus_fw-la &_o vincimus_fw-la we_o fight_v and_o by_o grace_n overcome_v sin_n in_o pace_n ne_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la quidem_fw-la but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fight_v because_o then_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v be_v
and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.10_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o whereas_o pererius_n object_v that_o say_n of_o beza_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v true_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n sin_v once_o die_v â—â—â—is_fw-la be_v so_o weaken_a ut_fw-la pristinas_fw-la vires_fw-la nunquam_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o former_a strength_n but_o daily_o as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n rot_v away_o donec_fw-la penitus_fw-la intereat_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—â—till_o it_o altogether_o perish_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n beza_n affirm_v not_o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o pursue_v death_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n beginning_n to_o die_v be_v weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o former_a strength_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v decay_v in_o they_o till_o at_o length_n together_o with_o morralitie_n they_o put_v of_o all_o corruption_n see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 10._o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 1._o the_o anabaptist_n do_v thus_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 5._o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v must_v profess_v their_o mortification_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v contra._n 1._o they_o which_o neither_o in_o baptism_n nor_o after_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o mortification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n must_v so_o profess_v in_o their_o baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o infant_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o the_o time_n present_v only_o but_o for_o afterward_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v need_v often_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o and_o see_v infant_n be_v circumcise_v under_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v succeed_v infant_n by_o the_o same_o warrant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n inferior_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v bid_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v a_o course_n be_v prescribe_v they_o and_o that_o or_o those_o time_n to_o begin_v with_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v for_o first_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n must_v believe_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o use_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o apostolical_a it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o baptism_n mislike_v that_o use_n contra._n 1._o hyginus_n only_o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o undertake_v for_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o show_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v in_o practice_n before_o 2._o tertullian_n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o therefore_o much_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o of_o the_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v by_o faith_n both_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o next_o for_o we_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v v_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v you_o or_o conclude_v you_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v rom._n 3.28_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v all_o which_o word_n imply_v a_o certainty_n without_o doubt_v contrary_a hereunto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o presumption_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o we_o urge_v s._n paul_n example_n that_o be_v sure_a nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o answer_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n contra._n s._n paul_n make_v it_o not_o his_o special_a case_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o know_v tolet_n also_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n thus_o expound_v this_o place_n we_o believe_v credimus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o spiritual_a life_n be_v give_v we_o with_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n confidimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la per_fw-la severaturos_fw-la and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o see_v further_o hereof_o synop._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o next_o world_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o heal_v here_o v_o 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n origen_n by_o this_o text_n confute_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o like_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o they_o quos_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la eius_fw-la medicina_fw-la sanara_fw-la non_fw-la poserat_fw-la who_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o dispensation_n can_v not_o heal_v in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o next_o world_n they_o shall_v either_o do_v well_o still_o or_o evil_a non_fw-la erunt_fw-la profundo_fw-la silentia_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o be_v silence_n altogether_o then_o as_o lucifer_n fall_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o may_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v then_o have_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n for_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la virtue_n be_v changeable_a origen_n thus_o refute_v this_o error_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o that_o christ_n die_v once_o for_o all_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o such_o we_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la &_o remedium_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la praesentis_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la seculi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o suffice_v not_o only_o for_o the_o health_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o present_a and_o world_n to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o age_n past_a &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la humano_fw-la ordini_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o even_o for_o the_o celestial_a order_n also_o etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o one_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o settle_a and_o establish_v the_o other_o 2._o and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v mutable_a here_o yet_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v there_o ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v charity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v nunquam_fw-la excidit_fw-la never_o fall_v away_o 3._o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n be_v able_a then_o to_o separate_v us._n 4._o and_o lucifer_n do_v fall_v antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la charitatis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la stringeretur_fw-la when_o as_o yet_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n have_v not_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o with_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o
his_o delight_n and_o joy_v in_o good_a in_o his_o inner_a man_n but_o he_o be_v captive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n unto_o sin_n v_o 22.23_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o first_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 24._o second_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o this_o freedom_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o captive_v unto_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o spirit_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o cessare_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o law_n to_o cease_v and_o dominionem_fw-la legis_fw-la cessare_fw-la the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o cease_v theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o cease_v the_o apostle_n show_v afterward_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v which_o serve_v to_o condemn_v but_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o law_n 1._o neither_o with_o sedulius_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v the_o law_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 2._o neither_o with_o ambrose_n by_o the_o law_n do_v we_o mean_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a unto_o this_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 4._o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n here_o understand_v as_o origen_n which_o be_v always_o evil_a rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a ver_fw-la 12._o 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v we_o understand_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v as_o know_v their_o own_o law_n as_o haymo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la indifferent_o understand_v lex_fw-la mosaica_n vel_fw-la civilis_fw-la the_o mosaical_a or_o civil_a law_n 5._o the_o apostle_n than_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o instance_n which_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v tolet._n mart._n pareus_n 3._o these_o word_n while_o he_o live_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n live_v or_o remain_v so_o origen_n ambrose_n erasmus_n and_o origen_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o man_n be_v afterward_o resemble_v to_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o woman_n be_v free_a but_o this_o reason_n show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o man_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o say_v of_o the_o man_n while_o he_o live_v then_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o near_a word_n than_o the_o further_o off_o beza_n 3._o some_o do_v join_v it_o unto_o man_n which_o word_n because_o in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o sex_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v insinuate_v for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a much_o more_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a also_o but_o then_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v confound_v in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o law_n which_o only_o bear_v rule_v over_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v and_o then_o of_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o matrimony_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n while_o he_o or_o it_o live_v be_v indifferent_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o law_n or_o man_n for_o both_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a v_o 6._o mart._n but_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o man_n as_o the_o near_a word_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o general_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o matrimony_n annot_n 4._o but_o as_o be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v general_o here_o of_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n only_o while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n and_o then_o he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o marriage_n the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o man_n or_o rather_o sin_n that_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o law_n we_o as_o the_o wife_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o we_o be_v free_a pareus_n 2._o quest._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a v_o 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o note_n that_o if_o the_o man_n shall_v chance_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o some_o be_v the_o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o man_n as_o her_o husband_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-la condecentia_fw-la but_o in_o decency_n only_o and_o supervenienti_fw-la novo_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o a_o new_a consent_n and_o contract_n pererius_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o give_v instance_n of_o lazarus_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o do_v non_fw-la futuram_fw-la vxorem_fw-la eius_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 2._o she_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v before_o but_o upon_o a_o new_a contract_n contra._n though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n yet_o because_o the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o herein_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n indeed_o when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o a_o immortal_a state_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n neither_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n because_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o when_o any_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v again_o to_o the_o mortal_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o other_o conjunction_n which_o be_v not_o so_o near_o as_o between_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n do_v not_o cease_v neither_o be_v extinct_a by_o such_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.35_o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n acknowledge_v their_o child_n raise_v again_o as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o the_o shunamite_n have_v their_o son_n restore_v unto_o they_o again_o be_v dead_a the_o one_o by_o the_o prophet_n elias_n the_o other_o by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o those_o child_n so_o raise_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o think_v not_o no_o more_o be_v the_o wife_n in_o that_o case_n free_v from_o her_o husband_n because_o the_o conjunction_n be_v near_a between_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o gen._n 2.24_o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 2._o when_o the_o sadducee_n put_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o seven_o brethren_n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o not_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a from_o they_o all_o by_o death_n but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22.30_o so_o then_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v free_a after_o death_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o because_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n and_o not_o return_v from_o death_n again_o to_o their_o former_a mortal_a condition_n 3._o pererius_n himself_o confess_v that_o if_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o have_v receive_v order_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o consecrate_v again_o because_o those_o sacrament_n do_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o indelible_a character_n &_o so_o do_v not_o matrimony_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o his_o conceit_n that_o matrimony_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v iterate_v
then_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o character_n imprint_v more_o in_o they_o then_o in_o matrimony_n for_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v or_o consecrate_v may_v utter_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o this_o badge_n or_o character_n see_v further_a synops._n cent._n 2._o oer_o 96._o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o character_n leave_v in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o if_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n for_o a_o time_n the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o order_n be_v not_o extinguish_v neither_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n loose_v for_o such_o be_v no_o perfect_a death_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o slumber_n or_o trance_n for_o a_o while_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n quest._n 3._o whether_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o man_n have_v v_o 3._o but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a the_o woman_n be_v free_a etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n be_v not_o free_a but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n because_o this_o be_v affirm_v only_o of_o the_o woman_n freedom_n &_o not_o of_o the_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v otherwise_o free_a then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o indeed_o ambrose_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n write_v upon_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o man_n may_v marry_v again_o his_o wife_n be_v lawful_o repudiate_v even_o while_o she_o live_v but_o so_o can_v the_o woman_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la inferior_a non_fw-la omnino_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la utitur_fw-la qua_fw-la superior_a the_o inferior_a be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o law_n or_o privilege_n which_o the_o superior_a do_v caietanus_n herein_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n allege_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v lawful_a among_o they_o for_o the_o man_n to_o give_v his_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o not_o for_o the_o woman_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n contra._n 1._o s._n ambrose_n opinion_n herein_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 7.4_o so_o in_o matrimonial_a duty_n he_o make_v they_o both_o equal_a as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o infer_v here_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-fr viro_fw-la the_o same_o law_n or_o judgement_n also_o be_v for_o the_o man_n 2._o herein_o than_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o hieromes_n opinion_n quicquid_fw-la viris_fw-la iubetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la consequenter_fw-la redundat_fw-la in_o foeminas_fw-la that_o which_o be_v command_v unto_o man_n redound_v also_o unto_o woman_n for_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v and_o a_o adulterous_a husband_n to_o be_v retain_v aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la caesarum_fw-la aliae_fw-la christ_n aliud_fw-la papinianus_n aliud_fw-la paulus_n noster_fw-la praecipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o caesar_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a one_o thing_n papinianus_n prescribe_v a_o other_o thing_n paul_n hierm._n ad_fw-la occan._n 3._o and_o that_o liberty_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o permission_n no_o dispensation_n a_o toleration_n not_o a_o concession_n and_o yet_o the_o woman_n have_v liberty_n by_o that_o custom_n be_v send_v away_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o marry_v again_o as_o the_o man_n do_v 4._o yet_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v diverse_a wife_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n and_o never_o tolerate_v for_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v many_o husband_n that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n herein_o between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o procreation_n the_o man_n be_v more_o privilege_v who_o may_v beget_v by_o diverse_a woman_n whereas_o one_o woman_n can_v conceive_v by_o diurse_n man_n so_o that_o in_o the_o woman_n such_o change_n shall_v show_v her_o lust_n only_o and_o wantonness_n which_o in_o the_o man_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o desert_n of_o procreation_n yet_o the_o special_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o matrimony_n consider_v the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o strange_a flesh_n than_o the_o woman_n quest._n 4._o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o us._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o similitude_n the_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n shall_v have_v rather_o say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o we_o because_o the_o man_n be_v free_a when_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n change_v of_o purpose_n his_o speech_n he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a but_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n imbecillitaris_fw-la judaeorum_n rationem_fw-la habens_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v they_o may_v have_v be_v offend_v be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n and_o last_o he_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o those_o heretic_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n thereby_o to_o accuse_v the_o law_n theodoret_n so_o also_o calvin_n compare_v the_o law_n to_o the_o husband_n voluit_fw-la exigua_fw-la inversione_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v a_o little_a deliver_v the_o envy_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o term_n avandae_fw-la offensionis_fw-la causa_fw-la noluit_fw-la exprimere_fw-la he_o will_v not_o express_o say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o avoid_v offence_n bucer_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n pareus_n but_o beza_n mislike_v this_o exposition_n for_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a unless_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v understand_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n express_o distinguish_v these_o three_o virum_fw-la mulierem_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la the_o man_n the_o woman_n the_o law_n and_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n 2._o chrysostome_n salve_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o double_a liberty_n both_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n she_o be_v much_o more_o free_a and_o so_o in_o the_o application_n the_o apostle_n indifferent_o put_v the_o case_n of_o the_o death_n of_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o the_o law_n to_o we_o as_o the_o man_n but_o the_o similitude_n only_o run_v upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n the_o application_n shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o 3._o haymo_n understand_v here_o two_o husband_n and_o one_o woman_n or_o wife_n the_o law_n be_v one_o husband_n under_o who_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o other_o be_v sin_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v v_o 3._o while_n the_o man_n live_v for_o while_o sin_n live_v in_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o other_o husband_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v christ_n reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o v_o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o other_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o three_o husband_n which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o a_o other_o do_v insinuate_v but_o one_o beside_o 4._o some_o think_v that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o similitude_n we_o be_v not_o so_o curious_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o this_o resemblance_n between_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n whether_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o man_n regenerate_v as_o the_o wife_n by_o the_o death_n of_o either_o of_o they_o indifferent_o follow_v freedom_n if_o either_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o law_n to_o we_o faius_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o similitude_n press_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n whereby_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a likewise_o gorrhan_n expound_v you_o be_v mortify_v or_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v you_o be_v no_o mâ—â—_n bind_v to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o though_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o
as_o bucer_n hyper._n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v death_n 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o fly_v i_o per_fw-la perpeirationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la by_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n hugo_n inducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o bring_v sin_n into_o act_n lyran._n for_o though_o one_o sin_n may_v bring_v forth_o a_o other_o yet_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n death_n a_o other_o which_o be_v the_o stipend_n or_o wage_n of_o sin_n 3._o osiander_n thus_o lepit_n eum_fw-la adigere_fw-la ad_fw-la desperationem_fw-la it_o begin_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o particulate_a case_n but_o of_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o sin_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o 4._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v concilionit_fw-la unibi_fw-la mortem_fw-la it_o procure_v death_n unto_o i_o pere_n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la eternam_fw-la tradit_fw-la it_o deliver_v i_o over_o to_o eternal_a death_n gorrhan_n addicit_fw-la morti_fw-la make_v one_o guilty_a of_o death_n fuius_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n quest._n 21._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 1._o concern_v the_o first_o the_o commendation_n and_o title_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o thomas_n and_o cajetan_n refer_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a precept_n the_o justness_n to_o the_o iudiciâ—s_n the_o goodness_n to_o the_o moral_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la it_o be_v holy_a in_o teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n just_a in_o prescribe_v duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n good_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_n 3._o haymo_n do_v not_o distinguish_v these_o but_o say_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a good_a because_o it_o command_v holiness_n equity_n goodness_n and_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o observer_n such_o so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n with_o other_o 4._o but_o theodoret_n better_a distinguish_v they_o thus_o who_o oecomenius_n follow_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o it_o prescribe_v holy_a thing_n just_a in_o propound_v reward_n and_o punishment_n good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o observer_n unto_o goodness_n of_o life_n 5._o pareus_n distinguish_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n but_o he_o add_v further_a that_o all_o these_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o foresay_a respect_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o author_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v likewise_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o holiness_n goodness_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n though_o now_o it_o fail_v of_o the_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n infirmity_n 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 1._o vatablus_n take_v they_o for_o the_o same_o herein_o follow_v origen_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o commit_v a_o tautalogie_n 2._o oecumenius_n take_v the_o law_n for_o moses_n law_n the_o precept_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v before_o 3._o theophylact_n will_v have_v the_o commandment_n as_o general_a the_o law_n as_o the_o particular_a because_o there_o be_v other_o commandment_n beside_o the_o law_n 4._o so_o also_o osiander_n nazianzen_n as_o faius_n report_v he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o a_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n 5._o the_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o the_o law_n &_o quicquid_fw-la ea_fw-la pracipitur_fw-la &_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v therein_o martyr_n calvin_n and_o before_o they_o hugo_n cardin._n 6._o but_o i_o prefer_v beza_n his_o interpretation_n who_o pareus_n follow_v who_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v general_o the_o whole_a decaloge_n by_o the_o commandment_n that_o particular_a precept_n wherein_o he_o give_v instance_n before_o namely_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n yet_o haymo_n will_v have_v one_o commandment_n here_o take_v for_o all_o 22._o quest._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 1._o methodius_n in_o epiphanius_n who_o gorrhan_n follow_v still_o continue_v his_o interpretation_n understand_v here_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v this_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n by_o his_o manifold_a temptation_n cause_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v proper_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n pareus_n 2._o ambrose_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o pet._n mart._n do_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n out_o of_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o if_o a_o sinner_n once_o pass_v his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o defer_v as_o he_o show_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sodomite_n and_o canaanite_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o 3._o faius_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v not_o of_o sin_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v become_v by_o transgress_v the_o law_n in_o a_o manner_n sin_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sinner_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n still_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sinner_n and_o as_o origen_n say_v finxit_fw-la personam_fw-la peccati_fw-la he_o sign_v a_o certain_a person_n of_o sin_n 4._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n be_v more_o inflame_v and_o increase_v quia_fw-la minus_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la admittas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v origen_n and_o so_o ambrose_n because_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n be_v worse_a than_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n because_o it_o show_v contempt_n l._n de_fw-fr job._n c._n 4._o and_o hereby_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v express_v invalescenie_fw-fr cupiditate_fw-la ruimus_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la concupiscence_n and_o lust_n increase_a we_o rush_v into_o all_o sin_n martyr_n and_o so_o augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o quest_n ad_fw-la simplic_n qu._n 1._o the_o vehemency_n and_o rage_n of_o sin_n be_v hereby_o signify_v which_o as_o it_o be_v rise_v against_o the_o law_n sin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o like_v as_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v unbroken_a the_o more_o he_o be_v curb_v with_o the_o bridle_n the_o more_o he_o sting_v out_o par._n and_o as_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n be_v more_o inflame_v by_o wine_n which_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n the_o wine_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n lyran_n 5._o but_o whereas_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v here_o solecism_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n of_o the_o feminine_a erasmus_n well_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v no_o solecism_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o aâ—oâ—â—e_a dialect_n to_o join_v a_o adjective_n of_o the_o masculine_a with_o a_o substantine_n of_o the_o feminine_a as_o beza_n observe_v the_o like_a rom._n 1.20_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n 6._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v just_a it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o say_v gal._n 3.11_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o moral_a law_n from_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v we_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 10._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o iufirmitie_n of_o man_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o again_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v ezech._n 20.25_o i_o give_v they_o
statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a gorrhan_n here_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o become_v evil_a ipsorum_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o their_o fault_n junius_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o hard_a judicial_a law_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v as_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v as_o s._n peter_n expound_v act._n 15.10_o quest._n 23._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o origen_n think_v it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n where_o be_v no_o place_n for_o allegory_n 2._o theodoret_n because_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 3._o ambrose_n because_o the_o law_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n 4._o augustine_n because_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v nisi_fw-la à _fw-la viris_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la but_o of_o spiritual_a man_n but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n 5._o thomas_n because_o concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v reason_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la because_o it_o direct_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o reason_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n spiritum_fw-la hominis_fw-la aleus_fw-la it_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 6._o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v not_o only_o the_o external_a obedience_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 7._o but_o hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o a_o angelical_a and_o divine_a obedience_n to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o shun_v vice_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o calvin_n pareus_n osiand_n follow_v they_o 8._o that_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a which_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o call_v spiritual_a because_o therein_o be_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la dit_fw-fr sunt_fw-la which_o be_v god_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v lex_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la god_n himself_o be_v quest._n 24._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 1._o pererius_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n quia_fw-la serâ—â—_n carni_fw-la because_o he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n or_o he_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n proclivis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v prone_a unto_o concupiscence_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o other_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o be_v yet_o infirmitatibus_fw-la abnoxque_fw-la subject_n to_o infirmity_n quia_fw-la nondum_n habent_fw-la spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o spiritual_a body_n free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n august_n lib._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 10._o so_o we_o have_v inchoatam_fw-la non_fw-la plenam_fw-la liberationem_fw-la a_o deliverance_n begin_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o yet_o perfect_a till_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o likewise_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v 1._o some_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o for_o such_o a_o sell_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o buyer_n a_o thing_n sell_v and_o a_o price_n which_o they_o refer_v either_o unto_o adam_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o apple_n lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n or_o to_o a_o man_n sell_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o actual_a sin_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v as_o the_o price_n which_o man_n sell_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o tolet._n annot_n 16._o gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sold._n 2._o wherefore_o this_o metaphor_n be_v not_o large_o to_o be_v take_v as_o when_o ahab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21.25_o for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o slave_n one_o that_o sell_v himself_o into_o captivity_n and_o willing_o obey_v a_o tyrant_n or_o one_o which_o against_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v into_o servitude_n as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n into_o captivity_n and_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n case_n here_o pareus_n and_o augustine_n note_v that_o sometime_o sell_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a tradition_n or_o deliver_v over_o without_o any_o price_n lib._n 7._o in_o judic._n c._n 17._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_n word_n machar_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o deliver_v as_o to_o sell_v as_o isaiah_n 52.3_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v redeem_v they_o for_o naught_o but_o these_o two_o be_v say_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v no_o honour_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v by_o their_o sell_v over_o unto_o sin_n they_o be_v redeem_v for_o naught_o in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o give_v nothing_o for_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o price_n they_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o naught_o but_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n mart._n pererius_n think_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o naught_o comparative_o because_o that_o momentary_a pleasure_n for_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n sell_v himself_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o price_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o soul_n numer_n 72._o but_o rather_o sell_v be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a deliver_v over_o as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n now_o two_o way_n be_v the_o regenerate_v sell_v over_o to_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_a corruption_n and_o of_o their_o carnal_a infirmity_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a still_o pareus_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v over_o as_o ahab_n be_v because_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o unto_o sin_n beza_n do_v well_o express_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o servitude_n or_o sell_v over_o by_o the_o like_a difference_n in_o humane_a servitude_n for_o some_o be_v slave_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o servile_a and_o bond_n parent_n other_o make_v themselves_o bond_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o be_v the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o second_o quest._n 25._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n refer_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o or_o understand_v nor_o to_o the_o understanding_n not_o that_o a_o sinner_n know_v not_o when_o he_o sin_v sed_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la quadam_fw-la vertigine_fw-la obvoluor_fw-la but_o i_o be_o overtake_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o dizine_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_v overtake_v so_o also_o origen_n non_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la rei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ignorare_fw-la he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o be_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o will_n rather_o than_o understanding_n 2._o pererius_n likewise_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a knowledge_n will_n and_o hatred_n that_o man_n in_o general_n know_v and_o will_v virtue_n and_o hate_v vice_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v and_o not_o do_v which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o particular_a action_n 3._o augustine_n very_o well_o interprete_v non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v non_fw-la approbo_fw-la non_fw-la consentio_fw-la i_o approve_v not_o consent_v not_o
in_o oecumen_n 2._o or_o i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a vatab._n genevens_n calvin_n but_o here_o the_o preposition_n per_fw-mi by_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 3._o erasmus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o find_v the_o law_n this_o to_o work_v in_o i_o that_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o that_o evil_a be_v present_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o many_o word_n be_v add_v not_o in_o the_o original_n of_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 1._o beza_n thus_o interprete_v i_o find_v legem_fw-la impositam_fw-la this_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n so_o also_o mart._n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a 2._o some_o direct_o understand_v legem_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o hinder_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a so_o tolet_n osiand_n and_o these_o two_o last_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v what_o law_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest._n 29._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 21._o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 1._o ambrose_n have_v here_o a_o curious_a observation_n evil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a adiacere_fw-la to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n because_o it_o lutk_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o at_o the_o door_n that_o when_o one_o be_v incline_v and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a sin_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o sin_n have_v the_o habitation_n in_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v derive_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o propagation_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v propagate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n sin_n rather_o shall_v have_v the_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o sin_v rather_o than_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n likewise_o expound_v tolet_n adiacet_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o be_v natural_o resiant_a in_o my_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o be_v natural_o in_o his_o mind_n annot_n 21._o 2._o but_o 1._o ambrose_n reason_n conclude_v not_o for_o though_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o beginning_n by_o propagation_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o first_o pollution_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n yet_o sin_n disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v coloss._n 2.18_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n of_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o neither_o natural_o be_v the_o mind_n willing_a or_o apt_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o the_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o good_a be_v by_o grace_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o evil_a quest._n 30._o of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n 1._o some_o refer_v these_o law_n unto_o two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o they_o think_v to_o be_v one_o pareus_n martyr_n tolet._n annot_n 22._o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n make_v three_o law_n he_o distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o confound_v 3._o but_o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 8._o and_o ambr._n in_o luc._n 17._o do_v recite_v four_o law_n as_o they_o be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o calvin_n hyper._n and_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o set_v down_o so_o many_o 2._o the_o like_a difference_n be_v what_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v 1._o oecumenius_n thus_o describe_v these_o law_n two_o be_v without_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o come_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n minister_a evil_n cogitation_n two_o of_o they_o be_v within_o we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v 2._o pererius_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o natural_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o inclination_n unto_o the_o several_a proper_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v deordinatio_fw-la earundem_fw-la virium_fw-la the_o disorder_v of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o unto_o evil_n but_o all_o these_o fail_v herein_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o natural_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o apt_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v internal_a and_o within_o us._n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o desire_v which_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o disorder_a pravitie_n of_o nature_n 3._o pet._n mertyr_n as_o he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o concupiscence_n in_o itself_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o instrument_n 4._o but_o i_o rather_o consent_v unto_o m._n calvin_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n which_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v have_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o further_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o sever_v in_o subject_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o member_n but_o thus_o they_o differ_v some_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n c._n 6.6_o and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o evil_a concupiscence_n spring_v from_o thence_o so_o vatablus_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v vis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v affectus_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o carnal_a affection_n so_o haymo_n interprete_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n onus_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o mortality_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v evil_a concupiscence_n custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n so_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n fomitem_fw-la peccati_fw-la vel_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la pravam_fw-la the_o food_n and_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n consuetudinem_fw-la pravam_fw-la the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v 6._o but_o i_o rather_o with_o beza_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o evil_a concupiscence_n spring_v from_o thence_o for_o otherwise_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v correspondent_a and_o answerable_a together_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n must_v be_v
proceed_v from_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v enmity_n not_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a and_o here_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n which_o signify_v enmity_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accent_v in_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o be_v the_o adiective_a in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n enemious_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n not_o by_o the_o figure_n metalepsis_n take_v it_o for_o the_o concrete_a enmity_n for_o enemy_n the_o substantive_a for_o the_o adjective_n as_o pareus_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o speak_v ut_fw-la vehementior_fw-la fit_a oratio_fw-la to_o make_v his_o speech_n more_o vehement_a and_o forcible_a martyr_n but_o hereby_o be_v express_v the_o irreconciliable_a enmity_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v as_o esau_n be_v to_o jacob_n but_o enmity_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v faius_n 3._o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n because_o it_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n from_o who_o come_v life_n but_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v regeneration_n of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o procure_v and_o work_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o here_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o corrupt_a note_n of_o lyranus_fw-la that_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n meretur_fw-la vitam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o prasenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v merit_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enmity_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a goodwill_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o friendly_a part_n and_o office_n for_o virtue_n sake_n thus_o than_o aristotle_n rule_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a inter_fw-la valide_fw-la in_o aequales_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v friendship_n between_o such_o as_o be_v much_o unequal_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v friendship_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o ancient_a amity_n be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o apostle_n friend_n joh._n 15.14_o 5._o but_o by_o flesh_n 1._o neither_o with_o the_o manichee_n must_v we_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o by_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o nor_o yet_o with_o chrysostome_n do_v we_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v carnalem_fw-la vitam_fw-la only_o a_o carnal_a life_n which_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a action_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o with_o ambrose_n only_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la divina_fw-la which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o divine_a thing_n for_o here_o the_o continuance_n rather_o and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v signify_v than_o the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o it_o 4._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v only_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n rationabilitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v carnal_a as_o theophylact_n call_v it_o carneam_fw-la mentem_fw-la a_o carnal_a mind_n as_o v_o 9_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o natural_a spirit_n they_o always_o have_v 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v 1._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n which_o carnal_a man_n transgress_v that_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n as_o haymo_n 2._o not_o yet_o because_o they_o think_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o find_v in_o nature_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o this_o but_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o carnalitie_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o limitation_n â—â—m_fw-la eo_fw-la perseveret_fw-la if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v so_o long_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oecumen_fw-la for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o can_v never_o be_v change_v to_o become_v subject_a unto_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o please_v god_n 4._o and_o this_o do_v manifest_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n of_o error_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n may_v keep_v the_o law_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la legis_fw-la after_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n quest._n 10._o how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v._n 8._o 1._o not_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o law_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o origen_n the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o neither_o as_o the_o manichee_n by_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n for_o so_o none_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v please_v god_n 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o hierome_n in_o his_o passionate_a and_o too_o much_o love_n of_o virginity_n and_o partial_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o marriage_n that_o they_o which_o inseruiunt_fw-la officio_fw-la coniugali_fw-la serve_v the_o marriage_n duty_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o also_o pope_n syricius_n do_v descant_v upon_o these_o word_n apply_v they_o against_o marriage_n epistol_n ad_fw-la himmer_n tarracon_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n qui_fw-la post_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la eunt_fw-la which_o follow_v the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n quamdiu_fw-la tale_n fuerint_fw-la as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o theophylact_n with_o other_o greek_a expositor_n as_o augustine_n do_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o example_n as_o the_o same_o water_n may_v be_v both_o freeze_a with_o cold_a and_o be_v make_v hot_a with_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o same_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v first_o subject_n to_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n not_o if_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o and_o so_o the_o romanist_n read_v and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v the_o former_a word_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n i._o esse_fw-la non_fw-la debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n well_o observe_v non_fw-la â—â—a_fw-la ponit_fw-la ut_fw-la quidubitet_fw-la he_o say_v not_o thus_o as_o doubt_v but_o certain_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v otherwise_o in_o they_o then_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n immensitate_fw-la essentia_fw-la in_o his_o infinite_a essence_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a praesentia_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o tanquam_fw-la hospes_fw-la as_o a_o stranger_n but_o indigena_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la a_o indweller_n for_o ever_o as_o job._n 14.16_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o pareus_n 3._o and_o as_o a_o dweller_n in_o a_o house_n do_v not_o only_o occupy_v it_o but_o also_o in_o ea_fw-la imperat_fw-la do_v command_v and_o bear_v rule_n and_o sway_v in_o
be_v not_o inheritor_n as_o abraham_n give_v gift_n unto_o his_o other_o son_n but_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n to_o izaak_n but_o here_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n 2._o haymo_n observe_v that_o here_o a_o inheritance_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n but_o god_n die_v not_o though_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o our_o inheritance_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v gloss_n ordinar_n and_o yet_o christ_n die_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o inheritance_n his_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o here_o the_o heir_n must_v first_o die_v and_o be_v mortify_v before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n whereas_o in_o the_o world_n he_o die_v that_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n 3._o and_o among_o man_n the_o inheritance_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n if_o all_o the_o son_n be_v heir_n but_o here_o tota_fw-la habetur_fw-la à _fw-la quolibet_fw-la bono_fw-mi the_o whole_a inheritance_n be_v enjoy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o admit_v thereunto_o though_o not_o alike_o but_o in_o degree_n lyran._n 4._o â—nd_v this_o our_o inheritance_n be_v not_o limit_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1._o cor._n 3.21_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v for_o the_o present_a christ_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o testament_n as_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o haymo_n who_o further_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n with_o christ_n both_o of_o his_o glory_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3.3_o and_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n matth._n 19_o and_o this_o prerogative_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 6.3_o par._n this_o twofold_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o dominion_n be_v well_o touch_v by_o origen_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o consortium_fw-la potentiae_fw-la adducit_fw-la christ_n do_v bring_v we_o not_o only_o into_o a_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o power_n but_o whereas_o christ_n only_o be_v name_v to_o be_v heir_n i_o will_v give_v the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 2._o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a heir_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v heir_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v heir_n with_o christ._n 5._o but_o here_o chrysostom_n have_v a_o harsh_a note_n that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o heir_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 8._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a worshipper_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o general_o of_o all_o as_o there_o be_v also_o among_o christian_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a child_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v heir_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v galat._n 4.1_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n evident_o show_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n though_o keep_v under_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o time_n as_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n quest._n 22._o how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o so_o be_v you_o suffer_v with_o he_o 1._o they_o which_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n here_o si_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o or_o if_o notwithstanding_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o do_v think_v that_o our_o suffering_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o glory_n afterward_o so_o stapleton_n and_o the_o rhemist_n infer_v that_o as_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o in_o his_o member_n but_o the_o apostle_n remove_v this_o conceit_n infer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n and_o a_o due_a proportion_n see_v further_o hereof_o among_o the_o controversy_n follow_v 2._o ambrose_n who_o calvin_n and_o beza_n follow_v think_v this_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o which_o look_v to_o be_v glorify_v must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o so_o our_o suffering_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o condition_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o obedience_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n this_o sense_n may_v safe_o be_v admit_v and_o here_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o legal_a condition_n and_o evangelicall_a for_o there_o 1._o the_o condition_n requireâ—_n be_v exact_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o willingness_n and_o godly_a endeavour_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o the_o precept_n 2._o there_o the_o reward_n can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o the_o condition_n perform_v here_o though_o if_o time_n and_o place_n serve_v we_o must_v show_v our_o obedience_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n the_o promise_n be_v have_v without_o the_o condition_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v without_o any_o such_o condition_n of_o obedience_n 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exact_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o reward_n propound_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n in_o christ._n 3._o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o reason_n here_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o that_o if_o god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o much_o more_o will_v he_o reward_v we_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o but_o here_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o pet._n martyr_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v argumenta_fw-la &_o indicia_fw-la argument_n and_o token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n for_o in_o their_o constant_a suffering_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v unto_o salvation_n pareus_n indifferent_o follow_v this_o and_o the_o second_o interpretation_n quest._n 23._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ._n 1._o not_o in_o compassion_n only_o towards_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o imitation_n in_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a affliction_n must_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o erasmus_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o saint_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o suffering_n attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o he_o as_o the_o rhemist_n here_o note_v but_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o christ_n only_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o our_o head_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o suffer_v for_o many_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o there_o be_v that_o will_v endure_v much_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o vainglory_n but_o our_o suffering_n must_v be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o christ_n be_v 4._o and_o herein_o must_v our_o suffering_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o both_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o likewise_o in_o our_o affliction_n shall_v show_v our_o obedience_n because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o thereby_o shall_v seek_v to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o mart._n 5._o now_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o internal_a in_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o external_a in_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n for_o christ_n sake_n 6._o and_o as_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n when_o we_o bear_v the_o like_a rebuke_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v so_o also_o christ_n suffer_v in_o we_o and_o together_o with_o we_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o member_n he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o quest._n 24._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 18._o
law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n rom._n 3.28_o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n so_o cleave_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pharisie_n in_o his_o vain_a glorious_a prayer_n luk._n 18._o give_v formal_a thanks_o unto_o god_n 4._o and_o although_o augustine_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o term_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o think_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o say_v quantaelibet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vertutis_fw-la antiquos_fw-la iustos_fw-la praedicas_fw-la 21._o non_fw-la eos_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la nisii_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o how_o great_a value_n soever_o you_o report_v the_o ancient_a righteous_a person_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o save_v they_o but_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o some_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n understand_v the_o righteousness_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n while_o they_o follow_v the_o legal_a righteousness_n they_o can_v none_o attain_v unto_o veram_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la rationem_fw-la the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n calvin_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la propria_fw-la evangelij_fw-la which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n hyper._n so_o also_o tolet_n and_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o before_o they_o origen_n thus_o expound_v that_o while_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v the_o same_o law_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o attain_v unto_o or_o have_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o follow_v it_o and_o in_o both_o place_n the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v they_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a even_o of_o that_o justice_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n martyr_n pareus_n and_o so_o chrysostom_n excellent_o show_v a_o threefold_a difference_n here_o between_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n first_o the_o gentile_n 1._o find_v justice_n 2._o which_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o 3._o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a justice_n even_o of_o faith_n which_o exceed_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o jew_n 1._o miss_v of_o justice_n 2._o which_o they_o earnest_o seek_v for_o 3._o yea_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o inferior_a kind_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o aright_o namely_o by_o faith_n quest._n 30._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n v_o 33._o 1._o in_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o testimony_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o this_o former_a testimony_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o isaiah_n the_o first_o word_n i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o c._n v_o 16._o the_o other_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n be_v find_v c._n 8.14_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n admit_v diverse_a word_n only_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n 3._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n lapidem_fw-la probationis_fw-la a_o stone_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o lapidem_fw-la offendiculi_fw-la a_o stumble_a stone_n junius_n lib._n 2._o parall_a 15._o do_v thus_o reconcile_v they_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o apply_v and_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a unto_o believer_n that_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n in_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o stumble_v at_o he_o but_o other_o interpreter_n think_v that_o these_o word_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v rather_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o other_o place_n isai_n 8.14_o where_o both_o these_o word_n be_v find_v 2._o how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o gorrhan_n follow_v do_v thus_o earnest_o distinguish_v between_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o stone_n the_o one_o be_v rough_a and_o unhewn_a the_o stone_n be_v wrought_v and_o fashion_v so_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n before_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v in_o his_o passion_n when_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o for_o then_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a 2._o faius_n think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o one_o be_v thereby_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o other_o be_v keep_v from_o come_v into_o the_o way_n but_o this_o be_v allege_v special_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o so_o he_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o tolet_n annot_n 39_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v these_o two_o the_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o man_n fall_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v upon_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v lapis_fw-la offensionis_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la a_o stumble_a stone_n because_o of_o their_o incrudulitie_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n per_fw-la punitionem_fw-la by_o their_o punishment_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o stare_n and_o condition_n quo_fw-la apparuit_fw-la malis_fw-la wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o quod_fw-la in_o futura_fw-la faciet_fw-la malis_fw-la which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o punish_v of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la in_o the_o present_a by_o their_o fault_n which_o believe_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o futura_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o their_o punishment_n gorrhan_n and_o this_o difference_n tolet_n will_v further_o approve_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o abeu_n be_v a_o little_a stone_n fir_n for_o one_o to_o stumble_v at_o but_o tzur_a a_o rock_n be_v a_o great_a stone_n able_a to_o overwhelm_v one_o and_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v note_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 21.44_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o that_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v he_o shall_v be_v break_v all_o to_o powder_n so_o augustine_n well_o observe_v this_o difference_n serm_n 40._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la judaeos_fw-la offendisse_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o small_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o great_a rock_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o fall_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v before_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o saint_n peter_n likewise_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n passive_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o stumble_v at_o not_o active_o in_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o one_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o
kind_n be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n gal._n 4.17_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o galatian_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o demetrius_n to_o diana_n act._n 19_o because_o his_o profit_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o diana_n worship_n but_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a zeal_n be_v that_o when_o one_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o he_o love_v without_o respect_n to_o himself_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v thus_o jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n to_o seek_v to_o join_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a unto_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o now_o of_o this_o unfeigned_a zeal_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n one_o which_o have_v knowledge_n the_o other_o be_v without_o and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n require_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o affect_v and_o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o jew_n want_v one_o of_o these_o for_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o not_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o they_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—nsist_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o for_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v the_o way_n how_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a what_o hinder_v or_o further_v god_n glory_n 3._o now_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n this_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o zeal_n or_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o their_o zeal_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n only_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o commend_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o young_a man_n that_o profess_v his_o obedience_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n mark_n 10.21_o because_o he_o see_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o zeal_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o man_n may_v have_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o he_o have_v faith_n without_o knowledge_n that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o faith_n without_o work_n it_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o have_v charity_n without_o knowledge_n that_o bea_v of_o it_o before_o man_n quest._n 5._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n v_o 3._o 1._o theodoret_n think_v it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o now_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o so_o also_o gorrhan_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o now_o be_v abolish_v and_o of_o the_o tradition_n which_o themselves_o have_v invent_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v principal_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o work_v thereof_o 2._o augustine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o human_n and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n tract_n 26._o in_o job._n so_o also_o anselm_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o they_o take_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v they_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n 4._o chrysostome_n say_v â—â—_o be_v term_v they_o because_o it_o consist_v in_o their_o own_o labour_n whereas_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o their_o labour_n 5._o origen_n say_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o so_o seem_v unto_o man_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o just_a before_o god_n so_o also_o tolet_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n 6._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v call_v man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o &_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v without_o man_n and_o extrinsecal_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 3._o this_o proper_a justice_n of_o man_n signify_v not_o such_o righteousness_n as_o man_n seek_v to_o work_v of_o himself_o but_o even_o such_o as_o man_n work_v by_o grace_n for_o god_n righteousness_n and_o man_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o one_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o work_n and_o in_o the_o subject_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o have_v man_n for_o the_o subject_n thereof_o 4._o the_o jew_n in_o refuse_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n commit_v three_o great_a fault_n 1._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n 2._o they_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o quest._n 6._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v four_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o determination_n and_o extremity_n and_o final_a end_n of_o it_o as_o psal._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o that_o which_o first_o move_v the_o agent_n and_o for_o the_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v intend_v 3._o the_o end_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o end_n also_o of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o as_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o according_a to_o these_o diverse_a acception_n be_v this_o place_n diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o christ_n end_v the_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a rite_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o john_n matth._n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n here_o for_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o end_n only_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n 2._o the_o second_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o direct_o for_o in_o general_a the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o make_v man_n righteous_a and_o to_o justify_v he_o by_o the_o keep_n thereof_o but_o see_v this_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n the_o law_n bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o we_o obtain_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o perform_v not_o so_o than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n thus_o chrystsost_o quid_fw-la vult_fw-la lex_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o will_v the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n just_a etc._n etc._n this_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v but_o christ_n have_v effect_v it_o so_o melancthon_n christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n donat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la he_o give_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v that_o be_v justification_n by_o say_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o so_o also_o beza_n 3._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v and_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n as_o lyranus_fw-la cit_v r._n selam_n and_o other_o learned_a hebrew_n that_o confess_v that_o universi_fw-la prophetae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la locuti_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o otherwise_o speak_v but_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.26_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o 4._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o law_n
point_n there_o be_v no_o question_n 2._o theodoret_n expound_v it_o of_o curiosity_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v curious_o inquire_v how_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o overcome_v death_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pet._n martyr_n quis_fw-la ascendet_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la videat_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o see_v this_o or_o go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a to_o be_v certify_v of_o christ_n victory_n the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o christ._n 3._o anselm_n do_v understand_v moses_n and_o paul_n to_o speak_v of_o incredulity_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n do_v not_o say_v who_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v none_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n pro_fw-la iustitia_fw-la fidei_fw-la observata_fw-la for_o observe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n nor_o shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n for_o not_o observe_v it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o christ._n 4._o lyranus_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n tollitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o under_o moses_n to_o have_v send_v far_o or_o near_o to_o have_v the_o law_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o see_v it_o be_v at_o home_o even_o at_o their_o door_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la c._n 6._o so_o also_o osiander_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o lively_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o wish_v any_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n see_v christ_n have_v already_o perform_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o 5._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o as_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la domi_fw-la sedenti_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequi_fw-la thou_o may_v even_o sit_v at_o home_n obtain_v salvation_n though_o thou_o go_v not_o over_o thy_o threshhold_v faius_n also_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n show_v how_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n and_o s._n paul_n here_o show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o god_n require_v not_o of_o we_o any_o difficult_a or_o impossible_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o obtain_v the_o other_o by_o our_o own_o work_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v both_o the_o ascension_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n into_o question_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o not_o all_o 6._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o show_v before_o what_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a there_o must_v needs_o remain_v a_o doubt_n and_o despair_n both_o of_o obtain_v heaven_n and_o in_o escape_v hell_n so_o now_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n first_o per_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n second_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a and_o for_o the_o first_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o special_a doubt_n that_o trouble_v the_o mind_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v heaven_n and_o escape_n hell_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n take_v away_o both_o these_o doubt_n first_o no_o man_n be_v now_o to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v for_o i_o into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v i_o thither_o for_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o become_v man_n for_o we_o and_o so_o to_o ascend_v again_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n now_o to_o make_v question_n how_o he_o shall_v escape_v hell_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v thither_o for_o he_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o thence_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o doubt_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v his_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v which_o hope_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n thus_o calv._n beza_n par._n so_o then_o he_o show_v two_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o require_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o mind_n in_o doubt_n and_o despair_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o doubt_n and_o despair_n quest._n 13._o of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o the_o latin_a translator_n have_v what_o say_v the_o scripture_n this_o word_n scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n therefore_o the_o same_o nominative_a case_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o be_v express_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o he_o show_v what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v doubt_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n so_o now_o he_o declare_v the_o true_a property_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o require_v no_o great_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o septuagint_n add_v beside_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o hand_n which_o addition_n pet._n martyr_n think_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o to_o help_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n because_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n but_o it_o rather_o cross_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o work_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n require_v but_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n say_v otherwise_o and_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n be_v here_o superfluous_a and_o idle_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o casis_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o case_n of_o death_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o work_v that_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n general_o treat_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o it_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v consentancum_fw-la rationi_fw-la agreeable_a to_o reason_n hug._n gloss_n for_o christ_n preach_v thing_n far_o beyond_o humane_a reason_n 2._o vatablus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n 3._o osiander_n likewise_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o believe_v be_v not_o remote_a or_o far_o off_o 4._o pet._n martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o nobis_fw-la fit_a prope_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la est_fw-la remotissimum_fw-la that_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o most_o remote_a and_o far_o off_o 5._o but_o the_o fit_a interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o facility_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v no_o hard_a work_n of_o we_o to_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o climb_v up_o the_o mountain_n or_o take_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v out_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o faith_n be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o
evil_a mean_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o good_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o which_o get_v they_o evil_n so_o we_o must_v here_o discern_v between_o the_o right_n which_o god_n have_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o always_o remain_v in_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o so_o distribute_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n often_o concur_v in_o they_o and_o the_o unjust_a usage_n or_o usurpation_n or_o acquisition_n whereby_o such_o thing_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o such_o usurper_n 3._o the_o second_o clause_n exclude_v not_o the_o first_o though_o diverse_a form_n of_o governement_n be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n the_o first_o institution_n notwithstanding_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n be_v at_o the_o first_o immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o now_o also_o pastor_n be_v of_o god_n though_o call_v mediate_o by_o man_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o magistracy_n a_o humane_a ordinance_n both_o subiective_n because_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o by_o who_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o obiective_a because_o humane_a affair_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v for_o man_n good_a yet_o the_o original_a institution_n be_v of_o god_n 4._o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o simple_o as_o though_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o man_n as_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v so_o repute_v of_o worldly_a man_n and_o satan_n therein_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o bestow_v 5._o the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o be_v a_o right_a bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o his_o challenge_n of_o universal_a dominion_n be_v not_o potestas_fw-la sed_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ulâ—â—â—_n a_o power_n but_o a_o abuse_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o his_o own_o ambition_n the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o god_n sufferance_n and_o connivance_n pareus_n quest._n 5._o how_o far_o evil_a governor_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n whether_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n only_o 1._o pererius_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la author_n &_o effector_n quorumlibet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la god_n be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o effector_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o bucer_n for_o thus_o write_v that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o power_n whether_o he_o use_v it_o well_o or_o evil_a or_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a eam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v that_o power_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o which_o by_o manifect_a tyranny_n invade_v the_o government_n dei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la assumptus_fw-la be_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n assume_v and_o take_v unto_o that_o government_n and_o further_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a admiration_n that_o they_o which_o deny_v obedience_n to_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o do_v persuade_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o tyrant_n to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n numer_n 6._o and_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o evil_a governor_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n permittente_fw-la deo_fw-la god_n only_o so_o permit_v tolet_n annotat_fw-la 3._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n that_o protestant_n lay_v any_o such_o imputation_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n nay_o the_o romanist_n be_v rather_o guilty_a hereof_o that_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o permitter_n and_o sufferer_n of_o evil_n for_o he_o which_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o can_v hinder_v must_v be_v accessary_a unto_o it_o we_o say_v then_o that_o god_n be_v neither_o a_o actor_n nor_o a_o permitter_n of_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a his_o permission_n we_o grant_v but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o his_o will_n for_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 64._o question_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapt_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o but_o that_o evil_a governor_n do_v not_o rule_v only_o by_o god_n permission_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n as_o job._n 34.30_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la regnare_fw-la hypocritam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v and_o hosh._n 13.11_o i_o give_v a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o gloss_n infer_v datur_fw-la improbis_fw-la nocendi_fw-la potestas_fw-la power_n to_o hurt_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o patience_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o it_o be_v add_v per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la diabolo_fw-la datam_fw-la &_o job_n probatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iustus_fw-la appareret_fw-la &_o petrus_n tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr se_fw-la presumeret_fw-la &_o paulus_n colophizatus_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la extolleret_fw-la &_o judas_n damnatus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la suspenderet_fw-la by_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o devil_n both_o job_n be_v prove_v to_o appear_v just_a and_o peter_n tempt_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v of_o himself_o and_o paul_n buffet_v lest_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o and_o judas_n damn_v to_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n here_o their_o own_o gloss_n be_v against_o they_o which_o make_v god_n a_o giver_n of_o that_o power_n which_o wicked_a governor_n abuse_v this_o be_v then_o our_o assertion_n that_o evil_a governor_n rule_v not_o by_o god_n permission_n only_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n but_o therein_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v and_o such_o evil_a governor_n be_v not_o send_v without_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n as_o pet._n martyr_n deus_fw-la arcana_fw-la &_o efficaci_fw-la voluntate_fw-la voluit_fw-la eos_fw-la imperare_fw-la god_n by_o his_o hide_a and_o the_o same_o effectual_a will_n will_v have_v they_o to_o rule_v though_o then_o they_o do_v not_o either_o attain_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o government_n by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n neither_o do_v rule_n after_o the_o same_o yet_o by_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o providence_n they_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v most_o just_a 3._o neither_o be_v a_o tyrant_n to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o though_o a_o tyrant_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o pope_n shall_v for_o the_o one_o though_o a_o tyrant_n bear_v sway_n in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o touch_v and_o in_o his_o proper_a seignory_n which_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o but_o the_o pope_n do_v tyrannize_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o over_o the_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o he_o command_v as_o a_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o own_o territory_n where_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o for_o his_o suppose_a vicardome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a fancy_n and_o popish_a dream_n quest._n 6._o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o so_o anselm_n and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n wherein_o a_o double_a error_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o word_n power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o word_n ordinata_fw-la ordain_v be_v put_v in_o the_o neuter_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o feminine_a answer_v unto_o power_n and_o beside_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 4._o these_o
magistrate_n himself_o 6._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n how_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o subject_n to_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n and_o before_o he_o free_v good_a subject_n from_o it_o and_o will_v have_v they_o only_o to_o fear_n that_o do_v evil_a he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o fear_n that_o fear_n which_o be_v ex_fw-la mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n good_a subject_n be_v free_a from_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n pet._n martyr_n add_v that_o though_o a_o good_a man_n fear_v not_o the_o power_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v yet_o he_o may_v fear_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la committat_fw-la that_o he_o commit_v nothing_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o ambrose_n have_v the_o like_a distinction_n of_o fear_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la timere_fw-la quia_fw-la peccasti_fw-la aliud_fw-la timere_fw-la ne_fw-la pecces_fw-la ibi_fw-la formido_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la supplicio_fw-la hic_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la de_fw-la praemio_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fear_v because_o thou_o have_v sin_v a_o other_o to_o fear_v lest_o thou_o sin_n there_o be_v fearfulness_n of_o the_o punishment_n here_o carefulness_n of_o the_o reward_n 7._o honour_n also_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o external_a signification_n of_o our_o inward_a reverend_a opinion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o one_o for_o his_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n wherein_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o inward_a reverence_n the_o outward_a gesture_n the_o object_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n between_o honour_n and_o glory_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n honour_n be_v give_v propter_fw-la officij_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o office_n glory_n propter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la because_o of_o his_o virtue_n to_o a_o good_a magistrate_n both_o be_v due_a to_o a_o evil_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o his_o place_n though_o he_o deserve_v no_o glory_n for_o any_o virtue_n and_o a_o private_a person_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n for_o his_o virtue_n though_o not_o of_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n due_a quest._n 16._o the_o several_a duty_n sum_v together_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n gorrhan_n reduce_v they_o to_o these_o seven_o 1._o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n subjection_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o 2._o honour_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 3._o fear_n prov._n 24.21_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n 4._o fidelity_n as_o in_o ittai_n that_o say_v to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15.21_o in_o what_o place_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o death_n or_o life_n even_o there_o will_v thy_o servant_n be_v 5._o obedience_n as_o the_o people_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1.17_o as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o obey_v thou_o 6._o pay_v of_o tribute_n matth._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 7._o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n will_v supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n pareus_n observe_v that_o five_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o our_o superior_n 1._o reverence_n because_o of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n 2._o love_n because_o of_o their_o labour_n and_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o us._n 3._o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o enjoy_v under_o they_o 4._o obedience_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n 5._o equity_n and_o charity_n in_o cover_v and_o extenuate_v the_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n be_v in_o governor_n quest_n 17._o how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o obedience_n must_v be_v absolute_o yield_v unto_o he_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v evil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n therefore_o even_o the_o evil_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o not_o resist_v 2._o s._n peter_n bid_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n not_o only_o the_o good_a and_o courteous_a but_o even_o the_o froward_a 1._o pet._n 2.8_o so_o likewise_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o magistrate_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n rom._n 12.17_o therefore_o the_o subject_n be_v oppress_v be_v not_o to_o resist_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n er._n ans._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n for_o like_a as_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o prince_n commit_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o to_o use_v it_o against_o his_o prince_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v obey_v use_v his_o authority_n against_o god_n in_o command_v impious_a and_o unhonest_a thing_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n we_o may_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o prince_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4.19_o when_o obedience_n then_o be_v deny_v in_o unjust_a &_o unlawful_a thing_n not_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n be_v gainsay_v 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o evil_a master_n and_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o nothing_o be_v enjoin_v against_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 19_o this_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o so_o that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v against_o the_o conscience_n a_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v rather_o a_o so_o the_o power_n be_v obey_v not_o in_o do_v but_o in_o suffer_v 3._o to_o disobey_v unlawful_a commandment_n be_v no_o requital_n of_o evil_n for_o evil_n nor_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v lawful_a defence_n but_o if_o the_o subject_n shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o seek_v to_o assault_v his_o body_n or_o life_n which_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v indeed_o to_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n 4._o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o not_o obey_v a_o evil_a magistrate_n in_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o here_o the_o subject_n use_v not_o the_o sword_n at_o all_o he_o only_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o use_v his_o lawful_a defence_n against_o wrong_n offer_v tend_v to_o apparent_a impiety_n here_o he_o take_v the_o sword_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o law_n arm_v a_o private_a man_n to_o defend_v himself_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n against_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n the_o three_o be_v in_o assault_v the_o prince_n by_o force_n which_o be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o most_o unlawful_a now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n certain_a case_n shall_v be_v propound_v wherein_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o unjust_a magistrate_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o resistance_n to_o be_v use_v and_o here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o subject_n some_o be_v either_o public_a person_n and_o the_o same_o either_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o civil_a as_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o more_o private_a person_n according_a to_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o each_o of_o these_o may_v proceed_v in_o deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n command_v unjust_a thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o proposition_n may_v be_v set_v down_o sword_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o outward_a violence_n against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o striker_n 1._o tim._n 3.3_o ambrose_n say_v coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la potero_fw-la flere_fw-la potero_fw-la gemere_fw-la adversus_fw-la arma_fw-la milites_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la meâ—_n erma_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v urge_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o resist_v i_o can_v mourn_v i_o can_v weep_v against_o arm_a soldier_n my_o weapon_n be_v tear_n orat_fw-la in_o auxent_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n epist_n 33._o nogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la we_o entreat_v o_o sovereign_a we_o fight_v not_o
as_o a_o support_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o manifold_a charge_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o maintain_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n in_o sound_v and_o raise_v church_n school_n hospital_n in_o wage_n battle_n and_o such_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v poll_n money_n to_o the_o officer_n matth._n 17._o doct._n 5._o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n v_o 6._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n though_o charity_n require_v that_o no_o extremity_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o debt_n yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o discharge_v his_o debt_n as_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o general_a policy_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o dissolve_v private_a contract_n and_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n do_v by_o a_o miracle_n bring_v up_o the_o axe_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o water_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v 2._o king_n 6.5_o doct._n 6._o that_o christian_a religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n this_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v four_o special_a band_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o institute_v magistrate_n 2._o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o own_o 4._o the_o purity_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n which_o forbid_v all_o vice_n and_o command_v virtue_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v slander_v so_o much_o diminish_v and_o empayr_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n by_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o privilege_a person_n but_o tolet_n annot_n 12._o here_o tell_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o some_o person_n be_v exempt_v person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n do_v confirm_v and_o corroborate_v the_o secular_a obedience_n as_o by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v diminish_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o particular_a power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n of_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o yet_o also_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secular_a state_n confirm_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v impair_v contra._n 1._o the_o example_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n it_o exempt_v they_o not_o as_o they_o free_a ecclesiastical_a person_n altogether_o yet_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n or_o master_n may_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o state_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v neither_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o require_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o preach_v confirm_v obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o authority_n countenance_v the_o minister_n but_o when_o as_o subject_n be_v so_o free_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a impair_n of_o their_o authority_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n both_o touch_v their_o cause_n and_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o both_o be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inferior_a but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v superious_a unto_o the_o civil_a as_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a matter_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o bonifacius_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o extravagant_a which_o begin_v unum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n between_o the_o power_n themselves_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v superior_a as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bodily_a life_n and_o concern_v civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a 2._o and_o yet_o even_o in_o thing_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n have_v a_o compulsive_a power_n to_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o preach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o life_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n themselves_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n their_o ordain_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o object_n the_o imperial_a constitution_n do_v exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o secular_a court_n novel_a 79.83.123_o contra._n 1._o then_o their_o immunity_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o enjoy_v only_o by_o humane_a privilege_n not_o by_o divine_a right_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o by_o the_o law_n exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o only_o in_o certain_a civil_a for_o the_o law_n say_v omnes_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la vivre_fw-fr etiamsi_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la abmum_fw-la pertineant_fw-la let_v all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n though_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la mandat_fw-la princip_n 3._o though_o prince_n of_o their_o munificence_n grant_v certain_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o clergy_n man_n as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o personal_a service_n as_o to_o go_v to_o war_n to_o watch_v to_o ward_v and_o such_o like_a and_o from_o base_a and_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plow_v to_o cart_v as_o also_o from_o extraordinary_a tax_n and_o burden_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o this_o discharge_v of_o their_o civil_a obedience_n these_o freedom_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v better_o attend_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 4._o and_o although_o prince_n shall_v whole_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n ut_fw-la rescindant_fw-la leges_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v subject_a all_o soul_n unto_o the_o high_a powe_n mart._n neither_o can_v prince_n free_v any_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o divine_a bond_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v as_o to_o exempt_v the_o child_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o prince_n the_o servant_n from_o the_o master_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o that_o some_o of_o these_o privilege_n which_o be_v thus_o urge_v be_v conficta_fw-la forge_v some_o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la extenta_fw-la extent_v by_o cunning_a gualther_n 3._o object_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v the_o shepherd_n prince_n be_v as_o sheep_n unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o contra._n 1._o prince_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o feed_v not_o but_o in_o all_o other_o civil_a thing_n the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o a_o pastor_n and_o sheepehead_n himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o command_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 4._o object_n minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o terrene_a governor_n shall_v judge_v they_o contra._n the_o prince_n also_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o god_n place_n in_o earth_n to_o judge_v other_o servant_n of_o god_n like_v as_o a_o
prescribe_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o whence_o have_v spring_v the_o great_a innovation_n of_o religion_n in_o popery_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o from_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o in_o the_o east_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o west_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o sole_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o argum._n prince_n can_v not_o do_v the_o less_o as_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o not_o the_o great_a to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n ans._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o duty_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a can_v not_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v yet_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v these_o duty_n as_o the_o less_o and_o great_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n both_o less_o and_o great_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o civil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a jurisdiction_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o always_o true_a he_o that_o can_v not_o do_v the_o less_o can_v not_o do_v the_o great_a where_o he_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o less_o by_o some_o defect_n either_o of_o right_n in_o be_v call_v thereunto_o or_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n not_o beseem_v as_o in_o the_o civil_a function_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o dig_v and_o dolve_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a to_o make_v and_o ordain_v law_n so_o in_o the_o church_n affair_n he_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v because_o he_o want_v a_o call_n thereunto_o 5._o argum._n they_o which_o can_v not_o judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n can_v have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n prince_n can_v not_o judge_v ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o bishop_n judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o else_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o as_o the_o pastor_n by_o prayer_n conference_n meditate_v upon_o the_o scripture_n attain_v to_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o prince_n also_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o apply_v his_o judiciary_n power_n to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n have_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o john_n the_o 23._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o his_o monstrous_a opinion_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o &_o animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mori_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v among_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v boy_n and_o child_n bishop_n as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n scholar_n pveri_fw-la &_o impuberes_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la promoventur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la dignitates_fw-la scholar_n boy_n and_o beardless_a youth_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n 41._o what_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n than_o can_v they_o boast_v of_o in_o their_o clergy_n 6._o argum._n not_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o pastor_n only_o hebr._n 13.17_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o pastor_n must_v give_v account_n for_o man_n soul_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v by_o their_o default_n therefore_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o for_o both_o shall_v give_v account_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o pastor_n for_o seduce_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o magistrate_n in_o tolerate_v a_o corrupt_a worship_n or_o in_o make_v impious_a law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v often_o object_v concern_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o adversary_n argument_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o argument_n shall_v be_v propound_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o question_n 1._o argum._n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n rom._n 13.5_o but_o this_o good_a be_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a therefore_o even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o must_v minister_v for_o their_o good_a the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o servant_n indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o decree_v nothing_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v no_o power_n at_o all_o unto_o magistrate_n but_o as_o servant_n which_o be_v command_v to_o do_v their_o master_n will_v the_o prince_n have_v a_o minister_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o minister_a service_n 2._o argum._n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n therefore_o even_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o every_o person_n therein_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v the_o papist_n answer_n that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o as_o they_o enjoy_v possession_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a in_o what_o thing_n soever_o so_o that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o abuse_v against_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a touch_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o as_o he_o enjoin_v precept_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n in_o censure_v and_o punish_v offender_n and_o such_o like_a even_o spiritual_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n 3._o that_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v require_v in_o the_o prince_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o law_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o inhibit_v all_o false_a religion_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o their_o call_n and_o to_o censure_v they_o which_o be_v disorderly_a and_o exorbitant_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n office_n to_o appoint_v synod_n counsel_n national_a general_a provincial_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a business_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v evident_a deut._n 17.19_o where_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o also_o joshu_n 1.18_o 2._o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o israel_n a_o form_n of_o worship_n joshua_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v circumcise_v josh._n 5._o david_n dispose_v the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o appoint_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n their_o order_n and_o course_n 1._o chron._n 23._o hezekiah_n pull_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n josias_n take_v away_o idol_n so_o do_v other_o christian_a emperor_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o first_o law_n cunctus_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o the_o code_n be_v concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n martianus_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o justinian_n insert_v diverse_a ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o that_o the_o litany_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v by_o lay-man_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a novel_a 123._o c._n 31._o and_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v rehearse_v the_o prayer_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a 3._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n jehosaphat_n appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n 2._o chron._n 19_o constantinus_n the_o great_a hear_v the_o controversy_n between_o donatus_n and_o cecilianus_n and_o judge_v it_o euseb._n lib._n 10._o c._n 5._o theodosius_n command_v the_o nestorian_a bishop_n to_o be_v depose_v leg_n 2._o c._n the_o sum_n trinitat_fw-la he_o appoint_v nectorius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o justinian_n depose_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o suspect_a woman_n in_o his_o house_n novel_a 6._o c._n 5._o yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o
rome_n be_v a_o long_a time_n together_o nominate_v and_o his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n say_v to_o liberius_n nos_n quod_fw-la christianus_n esses_fw-la te_fw-la dignum_fw-la iudicanimus_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la vrbis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la we_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v judge_v thou_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o our_o city_n theodor._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o 4._o david_n call_v together_o the_o priest_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n 1._o chr._n 13.7_o so_o do_v ezekiah_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n 2._o chr._n 29._o and_o josias_n 2._o king_n 23._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v summon_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o 1._o constantinopol_n by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o 1._o ephesine_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o chalcedon_n council_n by_o martianus_n justinian_n decree_v archiepiscopum_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la synodos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v every_o year_n celebrate_v synod_n and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n together_o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o and_o novel_a 137._o c._n 7._o he_o command_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n to_o see_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o do_v assemble_v synod_n if_o then_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o against_o heresy_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n have_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v unmeete_a and_o unworthy_a and_o call_v counsel_n and_o synod_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o can_v there_o not_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o stapleton_n thus_o object_v against_o those_o forename_a precedent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o object_n these_o instance_n do_v only_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o fact_n and_o in_o deed_n prince_n meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o that_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o do_v ans._n if_o only_o such_o precedent_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o see_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o god_n book_n deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o right_n in_o so_o do_v 2._o object_n these_o prince_n by_o such_o act_n do_v only_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la zelo_fw-la of_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n not_o imperio_fw-la by_o their_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n ans._n that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n which_o any_o usurp_v upon_o they_o without_o a_o authority_n and_o calling_n if_o these_o prince_n do_v these_o thing_n of_o zeal_n than_o also_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o power_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n they_o intrude_a and_o usurp_v upon_o a_o other_o place_n and_o office_n 3._o object_n they_o do_v not_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o former_a canon_n ans._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o new_a article_n concern_v faith_n neither_o emperor_n nor_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o but_o yet_o new_a law_n concern_v faith_n require_v obedience_n under_o certain_a penalty_n have_v be_v make_v by_o emperor_n not_o provide_v for_o afore_o by_o canon_n and_o concern_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a diverse_a thing_n have_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o and_o what_o if_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n decree_v before_o by_o the_o canon_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o execute_v only_o what_o the_o other_o prescribe_v but_o both_o the_o power_n the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o canon_n the_o imperial_a by_o law_n enforce_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v more_o who_o please_v to_o see_v of_o this_o controversy_n i_o send_v he_o to_o learned_a pareus_n treatise_n dub_v 5._o and_o to_o synops._n papism_n cent._n 1._o err_v 98._o and_o err_v 100_o 5._o controv._n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o bishop_n and_o other_o may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o romanist_n be_v herein_o very_o confident_a who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o so_o be_v some_o other_o of_o their_o chief_a prelate_n in_o germany_n which_o they_o think_v not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o very_o expedient_a and_o in_o these_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o more_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v that_o city_n and_o province_n be_v the_o better_o govern_v when_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n contra._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o no_o place_n be_v worse_o govern_v but_o where_o the_o prelate_n be_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o commit_v all_o unto_o officer_n not_o be_v able_a nor_o fit_v themselves_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v much_o corruption_n grow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o obstinate_a that_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v bridle_v by_o authority_n so_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v and_o not_o to_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v also_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o no_o where_o more_o disorder_n be_v commit_v then_o where_o bishop_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o show_v that_o god_n give_v no_o blessing_n unto_o such_o preposterous_a proceed_n against_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n though_o from_o exercise_v of_o other_o part_n of_o civil_a justice_n which_o be_v compatible_a with_o their_o call_n all_z and_o altogether_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v appear_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lesson_n unto_o his_o apostle_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 20.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n v_o 5._o say_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n here_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o magistrate_n among_o christian_n because_o he_o take_v not_o that_o office_n upon_o he_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n because_o peter_n say_v act._n 3._o gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o ans._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v not_o all_o to_o take_v lordly_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o his_o apostle_n he_o forbid_v not_o all_o to_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o neither_o do_v we_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n only_o but_o their_o precept_n that_o of_o saint_n peter_n not_o have_v gold_n or_o silver_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o a_o precept_n but_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n which_o saint_n peter_n give_v unto_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o thus_o be_v it_o in_o origens_n time_n who_o write_v thus_o homil_n 13._o upon_o this_o chapter_n omne_fw-la crimina_fw-la quae_fw-la vindicari_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la antistites_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la mundi_fw-la iudices_fw-la voluit_fw-la vindicari_fw-la all_o the_o fault_n which_o god_n will_v have_v punish_v he_o will_v have_v so_o punish_v not_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n matter_n which_o proper_o be_v see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v deny_v unto_o minister_n yet_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o civil_a cause_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o in_o the_o compound_v of_o controversy_n end_v of_o strife_n among_o neighbour_n and_o if_o unto_o some_o discreet_a man_n be_v commit_v a_o command_a power_n
argum._n christ_n forbid_v to_o judge_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n peter_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n christ_n refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o adulteress_n he_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n answ._n 1._o christ_n forbid_v all_o rash_a judgement_n and_o private_a censure_v one_o of_o a_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o public_a judgement_n 2._o peter_n and_o in_o he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o also_o all_o private_a person_n be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n because_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o 3._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v in_o those_o civil_a cause_n the_o adulteress_n he_o condemn_v not_o because_o the_o pharisy_n accuse_v she_o of_o hatred_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o malice_n 4._o though_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n and_o the_o help_v thereof_o for_o our_o present_a necessity_n as_o we_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v plough_v sow_v and_o such_o like_a though_o we_o must_v be_v as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 7._o arg._n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n among_o christian_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a answ._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v faith_n not_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o war_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n also_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v both_o precept_n and_o precedent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o shall_v follow_v now_o to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o contrary_a argument_n contra._n now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o bear_v the_o magistrate_n office_n and_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n both_o in_o civil_a judgement_n and_o hostile_a war_n these_o reason_n be_v bring_v 1._o we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o precept_n for_o judicial_a matter_n as_o exod._n 21.22.23_o and_o touch_v war_n deut._n c._n 13._o c._n 20._o c._n 31._o and_o precedent_n also_o for_o both_o moses_n josuah_n david_n jehosophat_n be_v both_o judge_n in_o decide_v controversy_n at_o home_n and_o victorious_a captain_n against_o their_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v concern_v david_n that_o god_n refuse_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v his_o temple_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o blood_n 1._o chron_n 28.3_o answ._n david_n be_v not_o refuse_v house_n as_o though_o god_n allow_v not_o the_o war_n which_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n teach_v he_o to_o fight_v psal._n 18.35_o &_o 144.1_o but_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o employ_v he_o in_o his_o war_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v that_o work_n junius_n annot_n 2._o sam._n 7.5_o 2._o or_o because_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o urias_n pare_n 3._o add_v hereunto_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v peaceable_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n may_v full_o agree_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o material_a temple_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n to_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n a_o peaceable_a man_n but_o against_o all_o these_o precept_n and_o precedent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o anabaptist_n will_v object_v with_o the_o old_a manichee_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a be_v merciful_a and_o gentle_a therefore_o to_o stop_v such_o blasphemous_a mouth_n and_o to_o show_v that_o herein_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a agree_v as_o both_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v both_o precept_n practice_n and_o precedent_n for_o all_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o precept_n of_o exercise_v justice_n and_o magistracy_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13.4_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n john_n baptist_n do_v not_o bid_v the_o soldier_n renounce_v their_o call_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n luke_n 3._o for_o practice_v s._n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n therein_o allow_v the_o throne_n and_o place_n of_o justice_n for_o precedent_n of_o magistracy_n the_o ruler_n john_n 4._o believe_v with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o sergius_n paulus_n be_v convert_v act._n 13._o renounce_v not_o his_o magistracy_n of_o captain_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o yet_o a_o captain_n so_o be_v the_o centurion_n commend_v matth._n 8._o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n war_v under_o the_o emperor_n be_v yet_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 2._o apology_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o mar._n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o german_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o camp_n who_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n pray_v unto_o god_n who_o send_v they_o rain_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o thunder_n upon_o their_o enemy_n controv._n 7._o whether_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n produce_v certain_a distinction_n must_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o question_n 1._o some_o law_n be_v just_a which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a and_o these_o do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o bind_v in_o conscience_n some_o be_v unjust_a prescribe_v and_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n these_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o in_o keep_v they_o the_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 2._o law_n may_v bind_v in_o conscience_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a in_o general_a some_o law_n may_v bind_v because_o obedience_n be_v command_v towards_o our_o governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v not_o bind_v in_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v 3._o law_n may_v bind_v in_o conscience_n per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v direct_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n or_o they_o may_v bind_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o may_v follow_v 4._o some_o law_n that_o bind_v in_o conscience_n of_o themselves_o do_v so_o bind_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la cultus_fw-la divint_fw-la as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n for_o all_o those_o work_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v though_o they_o be_v command_v by_o no_o humane_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n some_o law_n bind_v of_o themselves_o but_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o order_n or_o discipline_n prescribe_v to_o that_o end_n 5._o some_o law_n do_v only_o inducere_fw-la culpam_fw-la civilem_fw-la make_v one_o guilty_a of_o a_o civil_a offence_n as_o to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o day_n inhibit_v or_o to_o wear_v apparel_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n these_o civil_a offence_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n proper_o or_o they_o make_v one_o guilty_a of_o a_o moral_a offence_n as_o when_o man_n be_v forbid_v usury_n extortion_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a these_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n now_o according_a to_o these_o distinction_n these_o proposition_n may_v be_v frame_v 1._o that_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o whosoever_o enjoin_v magistrate_n superior_a or_o inferior_a which_o concern_v either_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n simple_o of_o themselves_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a 2._o civil_a law_n which_o do_v determine_v of_o circumstance_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a towards_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o frequent_a alehouse_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v drunkenness_n or_o to_o wear_v any_o unlawful_a weapon_n to_o prevent_v
bloodshed_n do_v bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a because_o they_o be_v moral_a precept_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v 3._o law_n make_v concern_v civil_a duty_n which_o in_o themselves_o not_o be_v command_v be_v indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n keep_v of_o watch_n pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n neither_o in_o general_n nor_o in_o particular_a but_o accidental_o only_o they_o do_v bind_v both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o scandal_n of_o our_o brethren_n 4._o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o do_v limit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n concern_v external_a order_n &_o usage_n which_o do_v help_v towards_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v of_o themselves_o proper_o and_o simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a because_o in_o such_o moral_a duty_n our_o obedience_n simple_o be_v require_v such_o be_v the_o public_a order_n of_o resort_v due_o unto_o divine_a service_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o pay_v tithe_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o disturb_v the_o preacher_n and_o such_o like_a 5._o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o be_v touch_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o as_o of_o some_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v rite_n and_o observation_n not_o offensive_a they_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o in_o conscience_n but_o only_o accidental_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v give_v and_o the_o break_n of_o order_n now_o the_o position_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v command_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v follow_v but_o the_o thing_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n quia_fw-la lege_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n though_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o no_o offence_n follow_v perer._n disput_n 2._o numer_n 8._o and_o by_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n he_o say_v be_v understand_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o thing_n command_v their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 5._o therefore_o such_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n answ._n this_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o command_v who_o of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o god_n minister_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o s._n paul_n will_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o we_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o our_o saviour_n faith_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o answ._n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o of_o every_o observation_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o argum._n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o synodall_n decree_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n act._n 13._o answ._n 1._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o otherwise_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n then_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n fornication_n be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v so_o count_v among_o the_o heathen_a 2._o neither_o have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 4._o argum._n s._n paul_n will_v that_o they_o which_o observe_v not_o his_o precept_n shall_v be_v shun_v of_o all_o 2._o thess._n 3.14_o answ._n because_o the_o apostle_n urge_v nothing_o but_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o require_v obedience_n simple_o and_o charge_v their_o conscience_n therewith_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n we_o show_v it_o thus_o 1._o s._n james_n say_v c._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n only_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o if_o every_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v so_o snare_v and_o entangle_v as_o none_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o so_o with_o the_o pharisy_n they_o shall_v bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n matth._n 23.3_o and_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o such_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss._n 2.21_o 3._o where_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n there_o if_o no_o scandal_n follow_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v do_v not_o bind_v or_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a offence_n but_o no_o moral_a or_o mortal_a sin_n but_o in_o diverse_a such_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a order_n as_o in_o wearing_z of_o cap_n provide_v of_o artillery_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a the_o law_n intend_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o conscience_n but_o impose_v a_o civil_a mulct_n only_o where_o such_o thing_n be_v omit_v therefore_o such_o offend_a if_o they_o pay_v the_o mulct_n they_o satisfy_v the_o law_n their_o conscience_n be_v free_a where_o the_o omission_n procee_v noâ—_n of_o contempt_n nor_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n beside_o a_o other_o way_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v keep_v when_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v though_o strict_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n be_v prohibit_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o navigation_n and_o fish_n by_o the_o utterance_n of_o such_o commodity_n may_v be_v maintain_v now_o if_o any_o eat_v flesh_n conscience_n not_o upon_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o occurrent_a occasion_n so_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v nor_o his_o brother_n offend_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o further_o in_o such_o penal_a law_n which_o only_o concern_v external_a order_n intentio_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obligare_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawegiver_n be_v not_o to_o oblige_v or_o bind_v any_o to_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o to_o the_o penalty_n but_o in_o penal_a law_n which_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o beside_o the_o incur_v of_o the_o outward_a mulct_n the_o offender_n also_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pererius_n then_o need_v not_o here_o to_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o calvins_n distinction_n between_o forum_n internum_fw-la the_o internal_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o external_a court_n which_o only_o bind_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o civility_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n be_v free_a for_o if_o upon_o every_o slip_n of_o a_o civil_a order_n be_v not_o do_v with_o contempt_n the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_a what_o a_o importable_a burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o christian_n who_o conscience_n by_o this_o mean_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v continual_o entangle_v now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n 1._o some_o law_n be_v unjust_o make_v or_o command_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n do_v neither_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o general_a nor_o particular_a neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o accidental_o 2._o some_o law_n bind_v every_o way_n in_o general_a in_o particular_a by_o themselves_o and_o accidental_o and_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la diumi_fw-la cultus_fw-la as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o all_o law_n enforce_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a precept_n
which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n 3._o some_o law_n do_v so_o bind_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o accidental_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o not_o only_o general_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n require_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o very_a thing_n command_v yet_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vel_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n enjoin_v towards_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o some_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v man_n to_o come_v to_o church_n the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o politic_a law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o deceit_n use_v in_o the_o make_n of_o clothes_n and_o other_o way_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o some_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n at_o all_o in_o themselves_o neither_o general_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o accidental_o in_o regard_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v give_v by_o man_n disobedience_n as_o in_o such_o penal_a law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o for_o civil_a order_n and_o usage_n where_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v nor_o charity_n violate_v let_v there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o authority_n nor_o offence_n give_v though_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o civil_a order_n yet_o thereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o burden_v before_o god_n this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o give_v any_o encouragement_n willing_o to_o transgress_v the_o public_a order_n for_o than_o they_o run_v into_o contempt_n of_o authority_n but_o i_o advise_v every_o man_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o observation_n even_o of_o civil_a order_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o help_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v in_o every_o such_o omission_n their_o conscience_n to_o be_v charge_v before_o god_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 1._o error_n 49._o controv._n 8._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n v_o 7._o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o convince_v the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v their_o clergy_n together_o with_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a tax_n and_o payment_n the_o old_a popish_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o challenge_v this_o immunity_n only_o by_o the_o charter_n and_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o prince_n rhemist_n rom._n 13._o annot_n 5._o thomas_n aquin._n add_v further_a that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o exempt_v by_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o only_o claim_v this_o exemption_n from_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n why_o do_v then_o alexan._n the_o 6._o as_o boniface_n the_o 8._o have_v insert_v his_o decree_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o decretall_n lib._n 3._o titul_n 23._o c._n 1._o by_o his_o constitution_n provide_v that_o secular_a power_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o exact_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n toll_v money_n or_o other_o exaction_n pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la vel_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la for_o their_o good_n or_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v get_v or_o shall_v get_v we_o will_v now_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n 1._o the_o land_n of_o pharaoh_n priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n gen._n 47.22_o therefore_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a answ._n the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o junius_n take_v rather_o for_o the_o prince_n courtier_n of_o pharaoh_n household_n for_o the_o word_n cohen_o signify_v both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o soâ—d_v unto_o pharaoh_n as_o other_o land_n be_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ordinary_a allow_v they_o from_o the_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o sell_v their_o land_n for_o food_n and_o so_o their_o possession_n be_v free_a from_o the_o five_o part_n which_o other_o pay_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v subject_a and_o liable_a to_o other_o charge_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o persia_n charge_v his_o officer_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n no_o toll_n nor_o custom_n ezra_n 7.24_o answ._n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o possession_n as_o likewise_o caesar_n write_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o the_o priest_n call_v druidae_n among_o the_o french_a pay_v no_o tax_n money_n nor_o custom_n at_o all_o as_o other_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o possess_v nothing_o as_o pliny_n witness_v l._n 16._o c._n 24._o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o clergy_n man_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o their_o person_n and_o land_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o yield_v their_o subjection_n unto_o temporal_a governor_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v poll_n money_n matth._n 17._o and_o he_o confess_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18._o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n against_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o from_o above_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o personal_o subject_a unto_o pilate_n 2._o he_o which_o hold_v terrene_a thing_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a power_n origen_n say_v qui_fw-la habet_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la aut_fw-la possessiones_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la audiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o have_v money_n or_o possession_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o s._n paul_n charge_v all_o subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n who_o watch_v over_o the_o subject_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o prince_n who_o liberty_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v so_o that_o they_o abuse_v they_o not_o to_o idleness_n and_o wantonness_n as_o sometime_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n do_v see_v before_o controv_n 1._o argum_fw-la 1._o and_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 99_o controv._n 9_o whether_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n v_o 8._o he_o that_o love_v a_o other_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n hereupon_o our_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o love_n in_o this_o life_n rhemist_n and_o tolet_n whereas_o we_o object_n that_o no_o perfection_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n have_v this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o dilectionem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la perfectam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praecepto_fw-la love_v which_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n and_o command_v as_o if_o one_o bid_v a_o man_n run_v perfect_o or_o swift_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v run_v so_o fast_o as_o a_o hart_n or_o hind_n but_o so_o fast_o as_o a_o man_n may_v run_v so_o perfect_a charity_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o command_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o such_o charity_n as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v thereby_o help_v may_v attain_v unto_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o by_o love_n the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v exhort_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v a_o 11._o contra._n 1._o touch_v the_o distinction_n it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v 1._o for_o as_o god_n be_v so_o be_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a the_o love_n then_o command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o perfect_a love_n and_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n strength_n 2._o further_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a law_n do_v which_o be_v infuse_v into_o adam_n in_o his_o creation_n but_o that_o be_v perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n for_o he_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 3._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o therefore_o not_o
according_a to_o the_o possibility_n only_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o instance_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o run_v perfect_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v run_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o perfect_a man_n may_v run_v not_o one_o that_o be_v lame_a or_o halt_a so_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o perfection_n may_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n though_o now_o he_o can_v since_o his_o nature_n have_v be_v lame_v by_o sin_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o example_n such_o charity_n be_v command_v as_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n may_v have_v perform_v 2._o now_o to_o the_o argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o he_o indeed_o that_o can_v love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o so_o none_o can_v love_v martyr_n and_o so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n that_o the_o apostle_n sub_fw-la conditione_n loquor_fw-la speak_v as_o it_o be_v under_o condition_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n can_v so_o love_v his_o neighbour_n which_o condition_n no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v 2._o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v unto_o love_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o fulfil_n as_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o as_o beza_n say_v non_fw-la unum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la obijt_fw-la he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o keep_v one_o precept_n only_o but_o all_o so_o as_o pareus_n well_o distinguish_v he_o speak_v of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n partibus_fw-la non_fw-la gradibus_fw-la in_o the_o part_n not_o in_o the_o degree_n as_o he_o which_o love_v his_o brother_n will_v show_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v neither_o steal_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o hurt_v unto_o he_o but_o perfect_o in_o the_o high_a decree_n of_o charity_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.11_o then_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o gualther_n here_o have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o only_o de_fw-fr externis_fw-la officijs_fw-la of_o the_o external_a duty_n yet_o he_o insist_v not_o upon_o this_o answer_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o covet_v which_o be_v no_o external_a thing_n but_o act_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o best_a answer_n than_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a or_o plenary_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n but_o of_o a_o total_a and_o general_a fulfil_n and_o keep_v of_o every_o commandment_n that_o love_n will_v not_o content_v itself_o with_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o 10._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o moral_a precept_n to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n but_o to_o be_v cease_v the_o marcionite_n as_o origen_n show_v dialog_n 2._o against_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a law_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n contra._n but_o origen_n answer_v well_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o epitome_n or_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o epitome_n or_o sum_n take_v not_o away_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o charity_n always_o remain_v therefore_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n continue_v still_o &_o be_v not_o abrogate_a though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v neither_o be_v the_o judicial_o necessary_o now_o enforce_v 11._o controv._n against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 10._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n from_o this_o place_n stapleton_n infer_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v our_o justice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justice_n but_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n keep_v the_o law_n ergo_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n stapl._n antidote_n p._n 973._o contr._n 1_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o any_o in_o all_o point_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v justify_v as_o s._n paul_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.5_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 2._o but_o so_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o faithful_a guide_v by_o grace_n do_v perform_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o perfect_o in_o all_o point_n they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o for_o than_o they_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o and_o whosoever_o transgress_v the_o law_n sin_v but_o no_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a v_o 3._o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o afflict_v the_o good_a and_o spare_v the_o evil_a as_o jezabel_n do_v who_o maintain_v idolatry_n sorcery_n and_o adultery_n in_o israel_n 2._o king_n 4.22_o but_o persecute_v the_o true_a prophet_n but_o they_o must_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o fear_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o good_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v they_o must_v be_v fear_v for_o evil_a work_n and_o not_o for_o good_a 2._o observ._n that_o magistrate_n shall_v procure_v the_o common_a good_a and_o exercise_v true_a judgement_n v_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n or_o good_a here_o be_v two_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n describe_v first_o because_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n he_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o deal_v upright_o as_o jehosaphac_n charge_v his_o judge_n and_o officer_n 2._o chron._n 19.6_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o the_o magistrate_n must_v propound_v to_o himself_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n not_o seek_v his_o private_a gain_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o wealth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a governor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n that_o the_o one_o study_v to_o profit_v the_o commonwealth_n the_o other_o seek_v by_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o enrich_v himself_o 3._o observ._n how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o government_n whereas_o many_o care_n and_o trouble_n be_v incident_a into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n many_o danger_n imminent_a and_o conspiracy_n intend_v he_o be_v herein_o to_o comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v assist_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o guard_n and_o defend_v they_o that_o prince_n can_v escape_v such_o peril_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o say_v then_o must_v animate_v and_o comfort_v they_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 16.22_o 4._o observ._n of_o the_o vigilant_a care_n and_o painful_a office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n v_o 6._o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o end_n this_o show_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v not_o to_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o care_n they_o must_v endeavour_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n they_o watch_v when_o other_o sleep_n and_o take_v care_n when_o their_o subject_n be_v secure_a this_o well_o perceive_v the_o king_n that_o say_v if_o one_o know_v the_o care_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o crown_n and_o diadem_n they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o though_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o dirt_n before_o they_o this_o shall_v teach_v man_n not_o ambitious_o to_o aspire_v to_o place_n of_o
the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v only_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n qui_fw-la sapit_fw-la diem_fw-la he_o which_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o day_n be_v wise_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o omit_v the_o negative_a part_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la sapit_fw-la vel_fw-la curate_n diem_fw-la he_o which_o savour_v not_o or_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n care_v not_o for_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o origens_n interpreter_n and_o ambrose_n likewise_o and_o augustine_n have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o chrysostome_n theod._n oecum_fw-la follow_v have_v both_o the_o clause_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v erasmus_n will_v excuse_v the_o omission_n of_o this_o part_n and_o help_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v sapere_fw-la diem_fw-la to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o day_n that_o make_v every_o day_n alike_o and_o he_o also_o which_o make_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o so_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o clause_n but_o see_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v it_o seem_v better_a that_o here_o also_o both_o shall_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o observe_v and_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o day_n and_o pet._n martyr_n give_v another_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o to_o the_o lord_n plus_fw-la videretur_fw-la infirmis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la he_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v more_o unto_o the_o weak_a which_o observe_v the_o day_n then_o unto_o the_o strong_a which_o do_v not_o 2._o erasmus_n here_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o first_o place_n sometime_o of_o the_o weak_a as_o v_o 3._o let_v he_o that_o eat_v he_o first_o mention_v the_o strong_a but_o v_o 5._o one_o esteem_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o weak_a but_o again_o v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o strong_a hereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v either_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n wherein_o he_o will_v observe_v a_o order_n and_o decorum_n he_o still_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o v_o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o negative_a part_n as_o opposite_a thereunto_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o still_o give_v the_o priority_n to_o the_o strong_a that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o take_v themselves_o too_o much_o abase_v quest._n 13._o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a word_n he_o that_o observe_v etc._n etc._n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n 1._o augustine_n who_o anselm_n follow_v retain_v the_o former_a sense_n he_o which_o observe_v the_o day_n that_o be_v be_v content_a only_a to_o judge_v present_a thing_n do_v usurp_v nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v this_o interpretation_n refuse_v before_o quest_n 10.4_o 2._o haymo_n thus_o interprete_v he_o that_o judge_v no_o day_n that_o be_v limit_v not_o unto_o a_o sinner_n any_o time_n but_o think_v he_o may_v return_v and_o have_v forgiveness_n upon_o any_o day_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la concordat_fw-la agree_v or_o consent_v herein_o with_o god_n who_o repell_v not_o a_o sinner_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o return_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o day_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 10._o 3._o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n domini_fw-la est_fw-la iudicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o judge_v both_o he_o that_o observe_v and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n v_o 4._o beza_n faius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o tolet_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o show_v that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o origen_n join_v gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr he_o give_v thanks_n to_o both_o these_o clause_n of_o observe_v the_o day_n and_o of_o eat_v 4._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v please_v god_n and_o therein_o sin_v not_o osiander_n approbatur_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n calvin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v which_o he_o prove_v here_o from_o their_o end_n &_o intention_n they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n honour_n 5._o so_o then_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o lord_n show_v rather_o their_o mind_n and_o intention_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v it_o propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o god_n honour_n lyranus_fw-la pareus_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la pendet_fw-la he_o depend_v of_o god_n mart._n so_o that_o both_o the_o strong_a observe_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o day_n to_o be_v alike_o and_o they_o which_o observe_v the_o day_n think_v therein_o they_o please_v god_n because_o such_o observation_n of_o day_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n which_o to_o observe_v they_o think_v to_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o err_v but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n as_o likewise_o in_o for_o bear_v some_o meat_n quest._n 14._o how_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o be_v say_v to_o give_v thanks_n 1._o i_o omit_v origens_n allegorical_a sense_n he_o that_o eat_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v universorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la capiat_fw-la have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o all_o thing_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la omnem_fw-la scientiam_fw-la have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o yet_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n as_o v_o 2.3_o 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v secret_o tax_v the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o law_n can_v render_v grace_n or_o thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n see_v he_o say_v as_o well_o the_o eat_v gentile_a as_o the_o not_o eat_v jew_n do_v both_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o grace_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o god_n here_o of_o grace_n or_o thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n 3._o calvin_n think_v that_o all_o this_o must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n as_o let_v he_o observe_v the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o give_v thanks_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v quid_fw-la faciant_fw-la what_o they_o do_v as_o quid_fw-la facere_fw-la debeant_fw-la what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n see_v both_o do_v propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fast_v and_o perpetual_a abstinence_n and_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o give_v thanks_n as_o origen_n interprete_v pro_fw-la fructu_fw-la continentiae_fw-la for_o his_o continency_n that_o he_o can_v refrain_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n from_o the_o which_o some_o for_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n abstain_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_n for_o 5._o haymo_n think_v that_o as_o he_o which_o eat_v give_v thanks_o pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la vescendi_fw-la for_o his_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o eat_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o jew_n give_v thanks_n for_o his_o abstinence_n &_o pro_fw-la notitia_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o for_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o law_n from_o what_o meat_n he_o shall_v refrain_v but_o the_o give_n of_o thanks_n be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o eat_v 6._o wherefore_o as_o he_o which_o eat_v all_o
ipsum_fw-la by_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o two_o sense_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o post_fw-la adventum_fw-la after_o his_o come_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o ceremony_n tolet_n perer._n or_o by_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v seem_v good_a lyran._n gorrhan_n but_o although_o ambrose_n do_v follow_v this_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n no_o meat_n be_v now_o unclean_a yet_o this_o read_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o with_o a_o aspiration_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o 2._o wherefore_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v better_o read_v per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o itself_o as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n by_o itself_o that_o be_v natura_fw-la svi_fw-la by_o it_o nature_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n by_o itself_o be_v unclean_a in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o simple_o condemn_a meat_n as_o evil_a by_o their_o nature_n and_o creation_n 25._o quest._n how_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o v_o 14._o 1._o nothing_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v unclean_a which_o be_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n wine_n because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v fell_a principis_fw-la tenebrorum_fw-la the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la and_o their_o wicked_a assertion_n further_o be_v quoth_v carnes_z diabolus_fw-la operetur_fw-la faeculenta_fw-la materia_fw-la mali_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n make_v flesh_n of_o the_o stink_a matter_n of_o evil_n and_o so_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o creator_n himself_o to_o who_o every_o thing_n seem_v good_a which_o he_o make_v see_v aug._n lib._n 30._o cont_n manich._n c._n 5.6_o 2._o neither_o be_v meat_n unclean_a as_o wicked_a martion_n hold_v that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v thing_n that_o have_v life_n be_v guilty_a tanquam_fw-la qui_fw-la comedunt_fw-la animas_fw-la as_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o devour_v soul_n haeres_fw-la 42._o those_o heretic_n two_o way_n do_v think_v flesh_n in_o itself_o unclean_a because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o evil_a matter_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o they_o imagine_v likewise_o to_o be_v devour_v 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o meat_n be_v unclean_a and_o hurtful_a physice_n natural_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o venomous_a thing_n but_o not_o ethice_v moral_o as_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o eat_v meat_n as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a of_o itself_o 4._o yet_o though_o meat_n be_v not_o thus_o unclean_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n 1._o general_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_n which_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o which_o uncleanenes_n it_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o 2._o there_o be_v beside_o a_o particular_a uncleanness_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o abuse_v meat_n to_o riot_n and_o excess_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o so_o origen_n say_v videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quali_fw-la sed_fw-la quanto_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v see_v not_o only_o what_o manner_n of_o meat_n but_o how_o much_o and_o in_o what_o time_n we_o do_v eat_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v clean_o in_o themselves_o be_v unclean_a unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbeliever_n 3._o some_o meat_n be_v count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n which_o difference_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o moses_n law_n as_o in_o force_n but_o now_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o and_o a_o thing_n be_v count_v unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o use_n that_o to_o he_o that_o think_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o opinion_n 26._o quest._n of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n why_o it_o be_v command_v there_o be_v diverse_a end_n of_o that_o legal_a prohibition_n and_o restraint_n 1._o it_o be_v partly_o civil_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n may_v inure_v his_o people_n to_o obedience_n ambros._n 2._o and_o partly_o moral_a to_o teach_v they_o temperance_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o appetite_n chrysost._n 3._o it_o be_v also_o physical_a and_o natural_a that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o disease_n whereunto_o they_o be_v much_o subject_n in_o that_o climate_n which_o may_v proceed_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o unwholesome_a meat_n and_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o their_o health_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v this_o difference_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a end_n that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o their_o abstinence_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o profane_a gentile_n who_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n 5._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a use_n that_o by_o this_o legal_a difference_n of_o clean_a meat_n and_o unclean_a they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o spiritual_a cleanness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n non_fw-la cibos_fw-la damnandi_fw-la sed_fw-la significandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la not_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o meat_n but_o for_o signification_n sake_n 6._o now_o after_o that_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a there_o be_v still_o retain_v some_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o new_o convert_v gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n to_o retain_v concord_n and_o peace_n between_o the_o convert_a gentile_n and_o jew_n which_o abhor_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o prohibition_n continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o public_o receive_v and_o the_o believe_a jew_n better_o confirm_v 7._o but_o meat_n be_v not_o refrain_v but_o only_o propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la castigationem_fw-la for_o the_o chastise_v and_o tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n 27._o quest._n of_o the_o manner_n how_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o meat_n how_o they_o be_v clean_o how_o unclean_a origen_n do_v parallel_v this_o place_n with_o that_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o the_o rhemist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a benediction_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o of_o sanctify_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o high_a use_n even_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n annot_n 11._o as_o they_o have_v their_o hallow_a bread_n water_n salt_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o meat_n for_o our_o ordinary_a use_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o 2._o and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a unto_o sanctification_n such_o hallow_n of_o creature_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a invention_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o meat_n thus_o sanctify_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o compare_v the_o sanctify_a of_o they_o unto_o the_o napkin_n and_o partlet_n which_o be_v take_v from_o saint_n paul_n body_n tantum_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o receive_v such_o sanctification_n as_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sick_a they_o heal_v their_o disease_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o ordinary_a sanctify_a of_o a_o thing_n to_o a_o continual_a and_o perpetual_a use_n as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a sanctify_a by_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o these_o partlet_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o virtue_n in_o these_o napkin_n but_o in_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v that_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n both_o present_a and_o absent_a as_o when_o elisha_n
smite_v and_o divide_v the_o water_n with_o elias_n mantle_n the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v smite_v but_o once_o but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o god_n of_o elias_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o act._n 19_o that_o god_n wrought_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v paul_n then_o that_o wrought_v they_o not_o the_o napkin_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o sanctification_n understand_v of_o the_o read_n of_o certain_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v as_o some_o think_v perer._n numer_n 5._o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o commendable_a use_n see_v august_n epist_n 109._o and_o basil._n epist_n 9_o ad_fw-la gregor_n much_o less_o be_v this_o to_o sanctify_v meat_n conceptis_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la det_fw-la sententijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o pronounce_v and_o conceive_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n out_o of_o scripture_n even_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n bull_v as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o with_o speak_v five_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v that_o sanctify_v but_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la not_o that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v sanctify_v and_o so_o origen_n well_o observe_v here_o per_fw-la orationem_fw-la non_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o they_o which_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v which_o pray_v in_o faith_n 4._o some_o by_o sanctify_v understand_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o meat_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n qui_fw-la solebat_fw-la se_fw-la cibis_fw-la odoribus_fw-la saporibus_fw-la immiscere_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o meat_n smell_n and_o taste_v as_o augustine_n show_v lib._n 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o gregor_n lib._n 1._o dialog_n c._n 4._o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a nun_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o eat_v of_o jettice_n not_o bless_v thus_o pererius_n numer_n 6._o and_o gorrhan_n follow_v the_o interlin_n gloss_n ne_fw-la diabolus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la noceat_fw-la lest_o the_o devil_n hurt_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o hereupon_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o sign_n their_o meat_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o their_o meat_n for_o other_o kind_n of_o give_v thanks_o among_o they_o be_v but_o sieldome_o and_o slender_o use_v but_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o time_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v that_o power_n where_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n by_o meat_n as_o without_o which_o be_v more_o usual_o see_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o continue_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v their_o meat_n without_o such_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n than_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o sanctify_a much_o less_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o overcome_v then_o by_o resist_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o deed_n thus_o the_o devil_n may_v work_v by_o meat_n to_o tempt_v man_n by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o lust_n which_o his_o tentation_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o sober_a and_o godly_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 5._o and_o by_o the_o word_n with_o lyranus_fw-la to_o understand_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a who_o sanctify_v efficiendo_fw-la by_o effect_v and_o work_v as_o prayer_n do_v impetrando_fw-la by_o obtain_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a for_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n give_v thanks_o himself_o be_v this_o word_n the_o word_n here_o then_o signify_v not_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n matth._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v strength_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o nourish_v 6._o neither_o by_o this_o sanctify_a word_n do_v we_o understand_v sermonem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n the_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la interpreter_n for_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v here_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o prayer_n go_v before_o meat_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o after_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o prayer_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o understand_v consilium_fw-la &_o institutum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o counsel_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n bull_v which_o comprehend_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n use_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o unclean_a 2._o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v restore_v in_o christ_n once_o lose_v in_o adam_n beza_n annot_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o 3._o judgement_n that_o although_o sometime_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n yet_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v pronounce_v omne_fw-la pura_fw-la puris_fw-la all_o thing_n to_o be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a bull_v 4._o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ex_fw-la cvius_fw-la mandato_fw-la panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la petimus_fw-la by_o who_o appointment_n we_o do_v ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o question_n 28._o quest._n why_o one_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n make_v that_o unclean_a which_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a custom_n bind_v v_o 14._o to_o he_o that_o judge_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o a_o action_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n now_o he_o which_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o it_o show_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v deliberatam_fw-la peccandi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la a_o deliberate_a mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n 2._o but_o here_o certain_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v how_o and_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n pollute_v the_o action_n 1._o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n do_v not_o simple_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o though_o that_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o unclean_a which_o one_o think_v so_o to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v only_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o so_o think_v not_o unto_o a_o other_o that_o so_o think_v not_o 2._o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v not_o bind_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la secundum_fw-la eam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la to_o do_v according_a unto_o it_o but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o 3._o the_o will_n must_v be_v esteem_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sequenti_fw-la sed_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la not_o by_o the_o judgement_n subsequent_a but_o precedent_n as_o if_o a_o man_n think_v it_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o yet_o eat_v it_o and_o afterward_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a inform_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o to_o eat_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o sin_v before_o in_o that_o action_n because_o he_o be_v not_o then_o so_o resolve_v 4._o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n who_o use_v that_o as_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a which_o he_o for_o the_o time_n take_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a as_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o steal_v here_o his_o conscience_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o few_o or_o none_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n unless_o there_o
ruinae_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o brother_n lyranus_fw-la tolet_n he_o do_v destroy_v he_o dando_fw-la occasionem_fw-la by_o give_v occasion_n that_o he_o be_v scandalize_v haymo_n so_o hugo_n do_v not_o destroy_v ne_fw-la sis_fw-la occasio_fw-la perditionis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o perdition_n so_o simple_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o perish_v but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v 4._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o full_a this_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o exact_o and_o precise_o of_o those_o who_o in_o deed_n christ_n die_v for_o but_o of_o such_o as_o in_o our_o charitable_a opinion_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n omnes_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la profitentes_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptis_fw-la habet_fw-la charitas_fw-la christiana_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n christian_a charity_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v redeem_v pareus_n who_o join_v both_o these_o last_o solution_n together_o so_o likewise_o piscator_fw-la so_o also_o be_v that_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v 1._o cor._n 8.11_o and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v sin_v against_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o offend_v their_o brethren_n do_v two_o way_n sin_n against_o christ_n direct_o in_o make_v frustrate_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n opus_fw-la quod_fw-la morte_fw-la eius_fw-la absolvit_fw-la destruunt_fw-la they_o overthrow_v the_o work_n which_o christ_n finish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o indirect_o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la percutiunt_fw-la they_o wound_v and_o smite_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o redound_v unto_o christ_n himself_o chrysost._n 5._o let_v this_o further_o be_v note_v that_o ambrose_n take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o weak_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o scrupulum_fw-la inijcere_fw-la cast_v a_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v all_o thing_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o doubt_v but_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n do_v better_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o strong_a that_o he_o by_o his_o eat_n shall_v not_o cause_v the_o weak_a to_o stumble_v and_o so_o fall_v and_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n destroy_v not_o by_o thy_o meat_n now_o he_o which_o eat_v spy_v with_o his_o meat_n not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o and_o again_o the_o weak_a be_v more_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o so_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o strong_a 31._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o good_a or_o commodity_n which_o they_o must_v not_o cause_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v vers_fw-la 16._o 1._o cause_v not_o your_o commodity_n your_o good_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v diverse_o skan_v 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v either_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a reward_n or_o charitas_fw-la bonum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la dilectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o good_a of_o you_o be_v love_n brotherly_a charity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o origen_n interprete_v bonum_fw-la nomen_fw-la your_o good_a name_n or_o fame_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o origen_n have_v beside_o a_o other_o exposition_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la legem_fw-la intelligere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n spiritual_o to_o decline_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n as_o unclean_a meat_n 3._o ambrose_n understand_v opera_fw-la bona_fw-la good_a work_n quae_fw-la obfuscantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o one_o small_a slip_n or_o error_n 4._o anselm_n take_v this_o good_a or_o commodity_n to_o be_v ipsam_fw-la manducationem_fw-la the_o eat_v itself_o which_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a so_o gorrhan_n hugo_n 5._o some_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o hosh._n 8.3_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o good_a that_o be_v god_n himself_o pare_n so_o osiander_n do_v interpret_v this_o good_a to_o be_v the_o gospel_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n thus_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n haymo_n thomas_n martyr_n vatablus_n calvin_n tolet_n gualther_n piscator_fw-la faius_n and_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 10.29_o why_o shall_v my_o liberty_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o this_o evangelicall_a liberty_n be_v call_v our_o good_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n both_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n and_o thereby_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o call_n appear_v that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o be_v blaspheme_v 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v without_o when_o thou_o contend_v about_o meat_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n facis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la blasphement_fw-la thou_o cause_v they_o which_o be_v without_o to_o blaspheme_v p._n martyr_v special_o understand_v maledicta_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la the_o rail_n of_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a so_o also_o beza_n but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o they_o both_o the_o weak_a be_v occasion_v to_o condemn_v this_o liberty_n as_o contumelious_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o they_o which_o be_v without_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o contention_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o they_o which_o be_v offend_v will_v think_v that_o christian_n be_v of_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o they_o think_v none_o can_v be_v save_v nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la suillis_fw-la vescitur_fw-la carnibus_fw-la but_o he_o that_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n 2._o the_o greek_a sholiast_n refer_v it_o to_o their_o person_n the_o weak_a will_v think_v eos_fw-la ventri_fw-la inservire_fw-la that_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o thing_n to_o serve_v the_o belly_n 3._o haymo_n think_v that_o the_o weak_a blaspheme_n cum_fw-la rogamus_fw-la eos_fw-la comedere_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o we_o compel_v they_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o abhor_v 4._o but_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n the_o weak_a hold_v such_o to_o be_v transgressores_fw-la transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n lyran_n and_o cry_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n rescindi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o god_n will_v and_o law_n be_v violate_v beza_n augent_fw-la licentiam_fw-la vulgi_fw-la and_o they_o make_v the_o common_a sort_n more_o licentious_a melanct._n 32._o 32._o quest._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v v_o 17._o 1._o origen_n by_o this_o kingdom_n understand_v the_o life_n to_o come_v haec_fw-la aliena_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la conversatione_fw-la futura_fw-la these_o thing_n meat_n and_o drink_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n so_o also_o anselm_n so_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n ipse_fw-la erunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la cibus_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v our_o meat_n there_o so_o also_o haymo_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o contend_v or_o dispute_v about_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la which_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v also_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o other_o he_o refer_v to_o this_o life_n meat_n and_o drink_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la introducentia_fw-la be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o our_o reign_v hugo_n gorrhan_n but_o peter_n martyr_n say_v this_o be_v aliena_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la a_o interpretation_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o he_o make_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n peace_n joy_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v the_o christian_n themselves_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o that_o they_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n vatablus_n 4._o but_o here_o better_a we_o understand_v regnum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n
show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n adoration_n and_o praise_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n yet_o speak_v more_o evident_o be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o here_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n v_o 12._o he_o say_v we_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n then_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o only_o but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o line_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3.17_o he_o than_o that_o seek_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a will_v add_v further_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a idle_a and_o unnecessary_a doct._n 8._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o v_o 14._o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o itself_o etc._n etc._n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n then_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o clean_a be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o clean_a the_o restraint_n of_o they_o by_o any_o prohibition_n for_o religion_n and_o holiness_n sake_n be_v superstition_n and_o incline_v to_o judaism_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n only_o and_o opinion_n that_o pollute_v and_o defile_v meat_n so_o the_o superstition_n of_o papist_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o they_o thereby_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v therefore_o remember_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10.15_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v pollute_v thou_o not_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a the_o latter_a be_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o be_v stiff_o defend_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a abstinence_n which_o be_v only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o a_o moral_a abstinence_n be_v from_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o a_o man_n find_v to_o distemper_v he_o and_o to_o disturb_v his_o memory_n and_o other_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n 3._o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a abstinence_n be_v to_o refrain_v eat_v of_o flesh_n some_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o navigation_n and_o the_o utterance_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o spare_v the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o be_v now_o keep_v in_o england_n 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o judaical_a fast_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o total_a and_o general_a abstinence_n as_o from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n or_o a_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v either_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o particular_a of_o some_o profess_a person_n as_o of_o they_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o take_v wine_n nor_o any_o strange_a drink_n see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o 5._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o heretical_a fast_n and_o abstinence_n of_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n count_v they_o evil_a and_o unclean_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o tatiane_n heretic_n which_o kind_n of_o impious_a abstinence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 6._o add_v unto_o this_o the_o superstitious_a abstinence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v the_o fast_n and_o refrain_v from_o fleshmeate_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lâ—uâ—_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a this_o be_v the_o abstinence_n that_o now_o be_v in_o question_n 7._o yet_o a_o religious_a fast_o we_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v when_o upon_o some_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n public_o or_o when_o any_o be_v dispose_v private_o to_o fast_v the_o more_o fervent_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o help_v and_o confess_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n the_o more_o earnest_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a supplication_n before_o he_o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o scrupulous_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o some_o christian_n do_v abstain_v of_o conscience_n from_o eat_v thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n entreat_v 1._o cor_fw-la 8.10_o now_o the_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fast_o before_o the_o 6._o who_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o other_o day_n of_o restraint_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o satisfactionem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n tolet_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o fast_v obligat_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la bind_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n we_o will_v examine_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n argum._n 1._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o synodical_a decree_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o strangle_v and_o blood_n ans._n 1._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh-meate_n egg_n milk_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o enjoin_v this_o abstinence_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v bind_v still_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o avoid_v offence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n new_o convert_v argum._n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n command_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o fast_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o not_o every_o thing_n the_o church_n command_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o whosoever_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v 2._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n now_o command_v no_o more_o than_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o superstitious_a decree_n of_o the_o pharisy_n argum._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v
etc._n etc._n for_o if_o origens_n sense_n only_o shall_v be_v receive_v it_o will_v be_v presuppose_v that_o first_o there_o must_v be_v patience_n and_o then_o god_n be_v induce_v by_o their_o patience_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o 2._o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n unto_o god_n patience_n and_o consolation_n which_o before_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o god_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o author_n of_o they_o sed_fw-la verbo_fw-la ut_fw-la instrumento_fw-la utitur_fw-la but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v they_o as_o theophylact_n say_v deum_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n una_fw-la largiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n together_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o patience_n philip._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o of_o consolation_n 2._o cor._n 4._o which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 3._o and_o s._n paul_n have_v show_v before_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o thereunto_o join_v prayer_n thereby_o signify_v cum_fw-la scripture_n nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la precibus_fw-la that_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o oecumen_fw-la for_o if_o in_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n assistante_n much_o less_o can_v he_o profit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o god_n direction_n origen_n who_o haymo_n follow_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a prayer_n paul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n who_o blessing_n upon_o their_o child_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n benedictiones_fw-la tribuit_fw-la romanis_n do_v give_v this_o benediction_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o s._n paul_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o where_o he_o touch_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o concord_n the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n god_n the_o material_a to_o be_v like_o mind_a the_o formal_a according_a to_o christ_n the_o final_a cause_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o they_o may_v withone_o voice_n praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la sapere_fw-la to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n 1._o which_o some_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o affection_n that_o every_o one_o idipsum_fw-la de_fw-la altero_fw-la sentiat_fw-la do_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o theoph._n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o charity_n pelican_n so_o also_o beza_n that_o you_o be_v mutual_o affect_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o tolet_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v add_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o which_o show_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o affection_n then_o understand_v 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o care_n which_o one_o shall_v have_v of_o a_o other_o good_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la curate_n etc._n etc._n that_o what_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a of_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v therein_o take_v care_n for_o a_o other_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n mecum_fw-la desiderantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o mind_a unto_o i_o in_o wish_v one_o a_o other_o profit_n 4._o pareus_n understand_v consensum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la a_o mutual_a consent_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o with_o haymo_n refer_v it_o both_o to_o the_o consent_n in_o judgement_n and_o concord_n in_o affection_n ut_fw-la unum_fw-la sentiatis_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n and_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o wish_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o judgement_n see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o ans._n 1._o though_o god_n suffer_v heresy_n to_o be_v which_o be_v raise_v by_o satan_n malice_n against_o the_o truth_n yet_o among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o though_o some_o difference_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o agreement_n and_o consent_n 6._o the_o apostle_n add_v according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n show_v a_o difference_n of_o concord_n alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n then_o in_o christ_n and_o origen_n well_o say_v posset_n fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o malitia_fw-la aliqui_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consentirent_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la saperent_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o in_o malice_n may_v consent_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n to_o the_o worse_o etc._n etc._n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o end_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o our_o concord_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o this_o concord_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o consent_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o agreement_n in_o outward_a profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o join_v together_o that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n you_o may_v glorify_v god_n as_o s._n paul_n put_v they_o together_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o ut_fw-la cantu_fw-la &_o boatu_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la glorificetis_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o you_o glorify_v god_n with_o roar_v and_o sing_v in_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n only_o of_o voice_n without_o any_o agreement_n in_o heart_n pelican_n 3._o and_o see_v god_n be_v only_o glorify_v where_o there_o be_v concord_n it_o show_v that_o by_o discord_n god_n glory_n be_v hinder_v both_o in_o themselves_o because_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n want_v their_o due_a effect_n and_o in_o other_o which_o by_o their_o dissension_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n 4._o the_o apostle_n add_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o man_n in_o his_o generation_n in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n haymo_n 2._o this_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n that_o they_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v but_o now_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o must_v glorify_v one_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n tolet._n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v glorify_v then_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o receive_v you_o one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o receive_v the_o apostle_n understand_v bear_v help_v one_o a_o other_o judge_v charitable_o one_o of_o a_o other_o both_o the_o strong_a not_o to_o despise_v the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a to_o judge_v or_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o strong_a 2._o as_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o show_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o like_a degree_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o joh._n 17._o christ_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v a_o likeness_n in_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n though_o a_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n and_o therefore_o socinus_n cavil_v be_v soon_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n because_o we_o be_v here_o will_v to_o receive_v one_o
a_o other_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o but_o we_o in_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o do_v not_o satisfy_v one_o for_o a_o other_o for_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o we_o can_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o 3._o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o not_o only_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o lyran._n but_o in_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o origen_n restrain_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a point_n in_o question_n concern_v meat_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v none_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o christ_n refuse_v not_o we_o for_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o general_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o unity_n between_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o other_o see_v christ_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o die_v for_o both_o 4._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n do_v join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o we_o shall_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o origen_n better_a couple_v it_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n as_o christ_n receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n calvin_n tolet_n join_v it_o unto_o both_o clause_n but_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o latter_a beza_n 2._o martyr_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o receive_v we_o origen_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v by_o our_o life_n glorify_v god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n cvius_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la participes_fw-la whereof_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n pareus_n he_o have_v receive_v we_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la immortales_fw-la to_o make_v we_o likewise_o immortal_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n he_o receive_v we_o be_v enemy_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o brethren_n he_o receive_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o brethren_n unto_o concord_n and_o peace_n so_o this_o our_o receive_v one_o of_o a_o other_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v we_o to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o we_o can_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o 14._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 8._o 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o flesh_n ut_fw-la nosceretur_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la veniens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v hereby_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o jew_n for_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o flesh_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v ut_fw-la totam_fw-la legem_fw-la impleret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o so_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v active_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v rather_o minister_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o sense_n understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2.29_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o haymo_n follow_v this_o sense_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o concur_v with_o baptism_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v colos._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n thus_o also_o junius_n in_o his_o parall_a but_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o priority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o haymo_n have_v also_o a_o other_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n because_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n do_v minister_v circumcision_n to_o the_o israelite_n eam_fw-la dando_fw-la &_o praecipiendo_fw-la by_o give_v and_o command_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o sense_n faius_n mislike_v not_o lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr data_fw-la est_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o circumcision_n here_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v a_o metonymy_n the_o adjunct_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n as_o c._n 4.12_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o gal._n 2.8_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o as_o gal._n 4.4_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n gualther_n lyran_n tolet_n pareus_n with_o many_o other_o expositor_n and_o this_o sense_n best_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o prove_v that_o distributive_o and_o in_o part_n which_o before_o he_o affirm_v how_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o first_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n own_o person_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o than_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n 1._o which_o show_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o refuse_v no_o ministry_n nor_o service_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o nation_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v but_o to_o minister_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v phil._n 1._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o and_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o his_o preach_n though_o therein_o he_o watch_v with_o all_o diligence_n but_o in_o all_o other_o ministery_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n because_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o and_o he_o special_o labour_v and_o minister_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a naked_a title_n or_o in_o ceremony_n solemnity_n procession_n as_o the_o papal_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n labour_v most_o faithful_o and_o thereunto_o watch_v by_o three_o mean_n especial_o prayer_n unto_o god_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o both_o preach_v himself_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n only_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o christ_n preach_v also_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o otherwise_o his_o chief_a abode_n be_v in_o jewrie_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n
necessary_a either_o to_o retain_v it_o or_o any_o other_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o usage_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n exact_v not_o the_o outward_a gesture_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o so_o as_o clemens_n alexand._n say_v well_o dilectio_fw-la non_fw-la sensetur_fw-la in_o osculo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o benevolentia_fw-la love_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o kiss_n but_o by_o the_o goodwill_n quest._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o church_n salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o 1._o origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n read_v all_o the_o church_n how_o all_o of_o they_o can_v send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la paulo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o church_n or_o by_o salute_v he_o understandeth_v per_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la iungi_fw-la to_o be_v join_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n hugo_n answer_v that_o whereas_o v_o 4._o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v universaliter_fw-la general_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n for_o those_o church_n where_o he_o than_o be_v so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v because_o that_o universal_a particle_n all_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o church_n then_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n where_o he_o than_o be_v of_o who_o affection_n towards_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v assure_v 2._o and_o he_o name_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n mean_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o special_a place_n as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n hicrusalem_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o all_o make_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n and_o general_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n bucer_n 3._o chrysostome_n move_v a_o other_o doubt_n why_o the_o apostle_n salute_v so_o many_o in_o this_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o do_v in_o no_o other_o epistle_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v they_o for_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o see_v the_o colossian_n c._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o romani_fw-la erant_fw-la celebriores_fw-la alijs_fw-la the_o roman_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o other_o 3._o and_o beside_o many_o of_o these_o be_v know_v unto_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v flee_v to_o rome_n as_o unto_o a_o more_o safe_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o salute_v they_o by_o name_n 4._o but_o the_o great_a reason_n be_v inter_fw-la advenas_fw-la dogebant_fw-la many_o which_o be_v flee_v thither_o live_v among_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o great_a commendation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o paul_n that_o per_fw-la solas_fw-la literas_fw-la multum_fw-la haberent_fw-la praerogativae_fw-la they_o have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n that_o can_v get_v to_o be_v commend_v only_o by_o his_o letter_n 5._o but_o tolet_n reason_n be_v far_o fetch_v that_o s._n paul_n salute_v that_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la praesidet_fw-la which_o be_v set_v over_o all_o church_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n where_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a bishop_n sit_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o saint_n paul_n leave_v s._n peter_n unsaluted_a who_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v he_o write_v to_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o not_o salute_v the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o but_o hereupon_o it_o be_v strong_o conclude_v and_o infer_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n there_o and_o whether_o at_o all_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a which_o point_n shall_v be_v further_o handle_v among_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o chrysostom_n reason_n why_o s._n paul_n send_v such_o ample_a salutation_n to_o the_o romaness_n more_o than_o to_o other_o quest._n 15._o general_n observation_n concern_v the_o greeting_n and_o salutation_n send_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o origen_n note_v the_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o several_a commendation_n pro_fw-la merito_fw-la altus_fw-la probus_fw-la alius_fw-la charissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o be_v according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n call_v approve_v a_o other_o well-beloved_a a_o other_o elect_v a_o other_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n 2._o chrysostome_n show_v two_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o 1._o ne_fw-la invidiam_fw-la pararet_fw-la lest_o if_o he_o shall_v praise_v some_o and_o not_o other_o it_o may_v procure_v envy_n 2._o ne_fw-la socordiam_fw-la &_o confusionem_fw-la generaret_fw-la lest_o it_o may_v engender_v sloth_n and_o confusion_n if_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v before_o a_o other_o so_o he_o both_o make_v they_o alacriores_fw-la more_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a to_o go_v forward_o omit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o they_o and_o other_o diligentiores_fw-la more_o diligent_a in_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n 3._o calvin_n observe_v that_o none_o of_o any_o great_a place_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o salute_v nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la splendidis_fw-la illis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la audius_fw-la we_o hear_v none_o of_o the_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a name_n among_o the_o roman_n here_o rehearse_v but_o they_o be_v all_o obscure_a man_n which_o show_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o not_o many_o noble_a or_o great_a man_n be_v call_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o venari_fw-la amicitias_fw-la potentium_fw-la hunt_v for_o the_o friendship_n of_o great_a man_n 4._o gryneus_n add_v that_o these_o salutation_n be_v species_n invocationis_fw-la kind_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o 5._o and_o they_o be_v communionis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la religiosa_fw-la documenta_fw-la religious_a document_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n grin_v that_o their_o ought_v to_o be_v amicitiae_fw-la commercia_fw-la intercourse_n of_o friendship_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gualther_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n 1._o as_o hitherto_o s._n paul_n have_v propound_v example_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v so_o now_o he_o show_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o decline_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o lyran._n and_o this_o admonition_n he_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o that_o it_o may_v better_o be_v remember_v 2._o he_o pray_v they_o to_o mark_v diligent_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n belong_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o to_o all_o other_o believer_n origen_n though_o special_o it_o concern_v the_o pastor_n 2._o and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mark_v or_o observe_v because_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o socordia_fw-la &_o incuria_fw-la by_o the_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n of_o pastor_n that_o such_o false_a intruder_n do_v enter_v melancth_v 3._o and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o narrow_o observe_v he_o show_v their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la palam_fw-la conspiciendos_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o open_o oecum_fw-la 3._o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n 1._o origen_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v dissension_n contrary_a to_o peace_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o division_n be_v declinationes_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la declining_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o ruin_n unto_o other_o 3._o some_o refer_v division_n to_o faith_n and_o offence_n to_o manner_n 4._o but_o the_o first_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v they_o which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v heretic_n the_o other_o they_o which_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v evil_a example_n as_o schismatics_n pareus_n 5._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n especial_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n urge_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o who_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n often_o complain_v but_o all_o other_o beside_o be_v note_v which_o be_v bringer_n in_o of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 4._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o gualther_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o dissension_n but_o such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v some_o profitable_a division_n quibus_fw-la
not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o manner_n orationem_fw-la imperfectan_fw-mi etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o here_o a_o imperfect_a speech_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v no_o such_o boldness_n or_o impudency_n as_o erasmus_n think_v for_o neither_o have_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n that_o relative_a nor_o yet_o the_o complutensian_a copy_n which_o beza_n follow_v 2._o augustine_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n will_v have_v the_o word_n praise_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v twice_o supply_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n but_o this_o be_v a_o superfluous_a supplier_fw-fr 3._o chrysostome_n howsoever_o he_o read_v that_o word_n in_o his_o text_n yet_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n lectionis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la consequentia_fw-la this_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o read_n and_o sense_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v glory_n so_o also_o ambrose_n lyranus_fw-la interprete_v cui_fw-la to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n tolet_n cui_fw-la that_o be_v ipsi_fw-la to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o 4._o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o beza_n that_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o be_v a_o pleonasme_n a_o fill_v or_o superfluous_a word_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o use_v superfluous_o eph._n 3.21_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o but_o pareus_n give_v a_o fit_a instance_n hosh._n 10.7_o succisus_fw-la est_fw-la samariae_fw-la rex_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o king_n of_o samaria_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n to_o who_o may_v abound_v and_o be_v superfluous_a but_o the_o sense_n and_o coherence_n be_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n follow_v 24._o quest._n a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n insert_v here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n v_o 25_o 26._o there_o be_v four_o part_n of_o this_o description_n contain_v the_o four_o cause_n thereof_o 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o object_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o form_n reveal_v now_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o keep_v secret_a 3._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o end_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o he_o call_v it_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o their_o word_n job._n 17.20_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n the_o gospel_n he_o name_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n some_o take_v active_o as_o chrysostome_n quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la which_o he_o preach_v so_o also_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la discordat_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n disagree_v not_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v concern_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v c._n 1.3_o and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v and_o withal_o it_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_n he_o be_v minister_v christus_fw-la magister_fw-la the_o minister_n and_o christ_n the_o master_n lyran._n gorrhan_n and_o so_o origen_n praedicatio_fw-la pauli_n est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o paul_n be_v also_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13.3_o see_v you_o seek_v experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o 2._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o then_o but_o obscure_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mystery_n 2._o origen_n here_o understand_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a a_o other_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v manifest_v but_o to_o a_o few_o unto_o such_o as_o capaces_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la scientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o mystery_n be_v make_v manifest_a among_o all_o nation_n therefore_o not_o to_o a_o few_o but_o unto_o all_o believer_n 3._o keep_v secret_a or_o in_o silence_n not_o that_o either_o the_o prophet_n know_v not_o what_o they_o prophesy_v for_o as_o origen_n say_v si_fw-la prophetae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicebant_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la sapientes_fw-la if_o the_o prophet_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o wise_a not_o yet_o that_o the_o prophet_n know_v these_o thing_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la licebat_fw-la profere_fw-la alijs_fw-la hominibus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o other_o as_o origen_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v comparative_o that_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o some_o part_n to_o the_o prophet_n yet_o ratione_fw-la praesentis_fw-la lucis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v par._n 4._o by_o the_o everlasting_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v not_o with_o haymo_n tempora_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la exordium_n the_o infinite_a time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a or_o in_o silence_n see_v there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_v and_o whereas_o tolet_n will_v justify_v this_o sense_n by_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n eâ—en_o hide_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o place_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v before_o but_o here_o he_o say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v better_a explain_v by_o that_o other_o ephes._n 3.5_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o open_v the_o apostle_n then_o by_o these_o long_a and_o eternal_a time_n understand_v the_o age_n past_a quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la occultum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n hugo_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n gholam_fw-la do_v not_o always_o understand_v a_o time_n simple_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_n but_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v 3._o but_o now_o be_v open_v among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v show_v with_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n tolet_n refer_v this_o nunc_fw-la now_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o understand_v totum_fw-la tempus_fw-la creatum_fw-la all_o the_o time_n create_v but_o if_o this_o mystery_n have_v be_v open_v then_o s._n paul_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o ephes._n 3.5_o in_o other_o age_n it_o be_v not_o open_v therefore_o lyranus_fw-la better_a interprete_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostolis_n reserata_n open_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o luk._n 24._o christ_n open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o illis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la scripture_n praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n calv._n christus_fw-la concionum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o sermon_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n wise_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n both_o to_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o law_n in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n atqui_fw-la hoc_fw-la exigit_fw-la lex_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o
law_n itself_o and_o the_o prophet_n require_v chrysost._n and_o beside_o this_o be_v add_v ne_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quasi_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la dissidens_fw-la lest_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v suspect_v as_o new_a and_o dissent_v from_o the_o law_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n 1._o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o it_o signify_v more_o the_o everlasting_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n aeternaliter_fw-la disposuit_fw-la qua_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la he_o dispose_v from_o everlasting_a the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o time_n lyran._n so_o chrysost._n olim_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la erat_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la apparuit_fw-la it_o be_v appoint_v before_o but_o appear_v now_o 2._o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n curiosis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la ianuam_fw-la claudit_fw-la do_v shut_v a_o door_n against_o all_o curious_a question_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v inquire_v why_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v so_o long_o the_o apostle_n send_v we_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n be_v call_v eternal_a as_o a_o title_n peculiar_a unto_o himself_o that_o be_v true_o eternal_a which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o whereas_o other_o thing_n be_v immortal_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n non_fw-la mutari_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la mutari_fw-la not_o to_o be_v change_v when_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v change_v a_o other_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mutari_fw-la not_o to_o have_v any_o possibility_n to_o be_v change_v at_o all_o which_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o immutable_a nature_n gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o the_o end_n follow_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v here_o fides_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la exigit_fw-la non_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la faith_n exact_v obedience_n not_o curiosity_n we_o must_v not_o curious_o inquire_v and_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o willing_o yield_v our_o obedience_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o this_o obedience_n the_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n without_o exception_n or_o gainsay_n the_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o press_v this_o end_n the_o obedience_n of_o all_o nation_n here_o also_o comprehend_v the_o roman_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la tu_fw-la ita_fw-la credis_fw-la sed_fw-la tecum_fw-la universus_fw-la etiam_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o all_o the_o world_n also_o with_o thou_o chrysost._n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o doxology_n itself_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a as_o though_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v sed_fw-la ad_fw-la discretionem_fw-la universae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la but_o to_o distinguish_v all_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n he_o only_o compare_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v alone_o wise_a chrysost._n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_o wise_a but_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a which_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o origen_n note_v further_a that_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o though_o by_o wisdom_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a as_o man_n be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sapiens_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la sapiente_fw-la deo_fw-la sapientia_fw-la procedit_fw-la for_o god_n be_v not_o wise_a by_o wisdom_n but_o wisdom_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v wise_a 3._o glory_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la read_v honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o thus_o distinguish_v that_o honour_n be_v a_o reverence_n exhibit_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o virtue_n but_o glory_n be_v a_o honour_n exhibit_v coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v find_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n 2._o this_o ascribe_v of_o all_o glory_n unto_o god_n signify_v a_o threefold_a act_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o wonder_v at_o the_o depth_n thereof_o glorificat_fw-la illum_fw-la denuo_fw-la stupefactus_fw-la he_o do_v glorify_v he_o be_v again_o astonish_v at_o these_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n chrys._n as_o s._n paul_n cry_v out_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n wisdom_n rom._n 11.33_o then_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n glory_n be_v clara_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la laetitia_fw-la a_o clear_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v with_o praise_n gloss_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o act_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 3.10_o that_o by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 4._o through_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o which_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n 2._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n the_o father_n genuerit_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la have_v beget_v the_o true_a wisdom_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v only_o wise_a 3._o hugo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v only_o wise_a 4._o haymo_n because_o by_o christ_n manifestatum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v manifest_v 5._o chrysostome_n join_v it_o to_o the_o first_o word_n v_o 25._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v better_a couple_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v glory_n whereby_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o mediation_n make_v partaker_n of_o those_o benenefit_n calvin_n and_o beside_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n osiander_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1.8_o chap._n 7.25_o 5._o for_o ever_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o secula_fw-la for_o ever_o though_o the_o syrian_a read_v it_o as_o the_o latin_a do_v 2._o but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o here_o the_o greek_a so_o read_v not_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n as_o rev._n 5.13_o we_o find_v the_o word_n double_v in_o seculo_fw-la seculorum_fw-la for_o ever_o &_o ever_o or_o for_o age_n after_o age_n as_o we_o say_v world_n without_o end_n as_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n immensitatem_fw-la temporum_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la designare_fw-la thus_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o immensity_n and_o infinitenes_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v in_o omne_fw-la futura_fw-la secula_fw-la for_o all_o the_o age_n to_o come_v honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n haymo_n 3._o and_o as_o this_o glory_n &_o praise_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o time_n it_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n so_o two_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o like_a infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n be_v elsewhere_o add_v as_o revel_v 5.13_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v join_v together_o to_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o give_v praise_n honour_n glory_n power_n that_o be_v all_z and_o all_o manner_n of_o praise_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n amen_n v_o 27._o amen_n 1._o this_o word_n amen_o as_o augustine_n observe_v be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a but_o a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o signify_v truth_n or_o it_o be_v true_a which_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o all_o language_n as_o augustine_n coniecture_v ne_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la nudatum_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v bare_a by_o interpretation_n become_v more_o vile_a and_o therefore_o the_o interpreter_n keep_v the_o original_a word_n ut_fw-la honorem_fw-la haberet_fw-la velamenti_fw-la secreti_fw-la to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o veil_a secret_n other_o reason_n also_o may_v
be_v yield_v hereof_o as_o herein_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n all_o nation_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 19.18_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o call_n and_o reunite_a of_o that_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n namely_o the_o jew_n 2._o haymo_n think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v iuramentum_fw-la vel_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la a_o oath_n or_o affirmation_n but_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v only_o a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n as_o he_o do_v often_o do_v swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o either_o show_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v true_a as_o origen_n say_v here_o vera_fw-la &_o fidelia_fw-la esse_fw-la signat_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a which_o be_v say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o or_o it_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n pronounce_v as_o the_o people_n use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o thank_n to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o cor._n 14.16_o as_o justinus_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o also_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o 2._o lib._n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n audiri_fw-la veluti_fw-la coelesti_fw-la tonitru_fw-la populum_fw-la reboantem_fw-la amen_o that_o the_o people_n be_v hear_v sound_v amen_o as_o a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n and_o chrysostome_n more_o particular_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o say_v amen_o illud_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la seculorum_fw-la qui_fw-la finis_fw-la precum_fw-la est_fw-la audience_n amen_o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o people_n hear_v these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n can_v say_v amen_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o so_o amen_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o express_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o hearty_a consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o calvin_n observe_v well_o upon_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 14.14_o this_o word_n amen_o est_fw-la nota_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la tam_fw-la asserendo_fw-la quam_fw-la optando_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n both_o in_o affirm_v and_o in_o wish_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o minister_n whereunto_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_o omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la communem_fw-la to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 4._o hugo_n cardinal_n have_v a_o pretty_a observation_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o amen_o in_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v unto_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n pronounce_v deut._n 27._o v_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n but_o not_o to_o the_o blessing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v deut._n 28._o v_o 1._o to_o v_o 8._o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n amen_o be_v say_v to_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o curse_n 5._o but_o that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a observation_n of_o the_o carnotensian_a canon_n that_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o idiore_fw-la and_o unlearned_a to_o say_v amen_o hereby_o they_o will_v confirm_v their_o blind_a custom_n that_o none_o say_v amen_o because_o their_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n consist_v of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n there_o be_v none_o unlearned_a among_o they_o to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o church_n can_v not_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o how_o perfect_a soever_o a_o church_n be_v there_o must_v be_v order_n that_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v amen_o and_o hugo_n say_v well_o modo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la possunt_fw-la illud_fw-la resumere_fw-la per_fw-la contrarium_fw-la but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o resume_v and_o take_v up_o the_o contrary_a custom_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v amen_o his_o meaning_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o unlearned_a there_o quest._n 27._o of_o the_o postscript_n or_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n and_o send_v by_o phebe_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o general_o true_a for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o send_v from_o ephesus_n as_o do_v diverse_o appear_v the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o after_o i_o have_v go_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n he_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o come_v into_o macedonia_n where_o philippis_n be_v again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n and_o v_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n he_o be_v then_o at_o this_o time_n in_o asia_n and_o at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 19_o â—9_n he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o philippis_n in_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o europe_n 2._o but_o yet_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v right_o from_o corinth_n the_o haven_n of_o which_o city_n or_o port_n town_n be_v call_v cenchris_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n hierome_n with_o other_o yet_o haymo_n think_v it_o be_v date_v from_o athens_n and_o lyranus_fw-la to_o reconcile_v they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n at_o athens_n and_o finish_v the_o rest_n at_o corinth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o athens_n but_o at_o corinth_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o cenchris_n c._n 16.1_o from_o whence_o this_o epistle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o send_v salutation_n from_o gaius_n ver_fw-la 23._o who_o be_v his_o host_n at_o corinth_n 1._o corin._n 1.14_o 3._o whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o phebe_n or_o not_o see_v diverse_a opinion_n before_o qu._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v the_o messenger_n because_o she_o be_v now_o go_v to_o rome_n c._n 16.1.2_o erasmus_n by_o the_o way_n have_v a_o glance_v at_o the_o ambitious_a stateliness_n of_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n now_o a_o day_n see_v the_o apostle_n veer_fw-mi maximi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n do_v use_v such_o messenger_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o great_a and_o deep_a matter_n per_fw-la mulierculam_fw-la by_o a_o silly_a woman_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o question_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o woman_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1._o phebe_n my_o sister_n this_o woman_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v do_v much_o good_a unto_o many_o so_o godly_a woman_n though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o public_a teach_n yet_o by_o private_a exhortation_n virtuous_a education_n of_o child_n charitable_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a may_v edify_v much_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o doct._n 2._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n v_o 1._o i_o commend_v s._n paul_n in_o send_v commendation_n in_o salute_v and_o send_v salutation_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o to_o a_o other_o which_o he_o do_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v that_o humanity_n courtesy_n gentleness_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n as_o here_o melancthon_n call_v they_o that_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n or_o rather_o curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n matth._n 6._o to_o have_v four_o look_n but_o gentleness_n lenity_n benignity_n goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galat._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v special_o require_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 2._o contr_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o 3._o contr_n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n 6._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o blasphemous_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n 7._o contr_n whether_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o contr_n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n 5._o cont_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o apollinaâ—â—sts_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 10._o contr_n that_o god_n only_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v 11._o contr_n of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n 12._o contr_n none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n 13._o contr_n against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v 17._o contr_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 18._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o contr_n whether_o by_o natural_a mean_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 20._o contr_n against_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a 21._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o image_n 22._o contr_n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o 23._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o good_a thing_n 2._o contr_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o faith_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 4._o contr_n which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n 5._o con_v whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 6._o contr_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o for_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_n 7._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o not_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 8._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 9_o contr_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 10._o contr_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 12._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o 14._o contr_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v not_o 16._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequen_o neither_o the_o new_a 2._o contr_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 5._o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n 6._o contr_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v indifferent_o extend_v both_o to_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o after_o 11._o contr_n that_o the_o believe_a father_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o limbo_n 12._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 16._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n 17._o contr_n what_o justify_v faith_n be_v 18._o contr_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v 19_o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v 20._o contr_n whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v 21._o contr_n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o 23._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 23._o contr_n that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n from_o justification_n 2._o contr_n whether_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n v_o 7._o 3._o contr_n whether_o sin_n be_v whole_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n 5._o contr_n of_o imputative_a justice_n against_o inherent_a righteousness_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o external_a participation_n only_o 7._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 8._o contr_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n signify_v or_o distinguish_v but_o a_o seal_n confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n whether_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 10._o contr_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a 11._o contr_n against_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 13._o contr_n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 14._o contr_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n 15._o contr_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 16._o contr_n the_o people_n be_v no_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o 18._o contr_n whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o contr_n against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n 20._o contr_n piscator_n
the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o thou_o allow_v or_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a they_o have_v a_o discern_a judgement_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n just_a thing_n from_o unjust_a 6._o then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o discern_a they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o precept_n thereof_o 7._o then_o follow_v their_o title_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a jew_n but_o these_o privilege_n do_v nothing_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o pareus_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n v_o 22._o 1._o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o give_v the_o divine_a worship_n unto_o idol_n as_o gorrh._n for_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n except_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v compel_v to_o worship_v idol_n be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v direct_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n as_o he_o do_v before_o with_o adultery_n 2._o neither_o be_v hereby_o understand_v contemptus_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n calv._n piscat_fw-la for_o that_o be_v afterward_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 23._o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 3._o nor_o with_o origen_n be_v the_o meaning_n christum_fw-la verum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la violas_fw-la thou_o do_v violate_v christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n for_o in_o join_v sacrilege_n with_o idolatry_n he_o mean_v some_o external_a sin_n and_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v under_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v object_v v_o 24.4_o gryneus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o arrogate_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pareus_n of_o the_o pollute_a of_o god_n service_n with_o their_o invention_n but_o some_o external_a sacrilege_n be_v signify_v as_o be_v faide_v 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o god_n martyr_n but_o s._n paul_n seem_v special_o to_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o age_n present_a thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew._n 6._o some_o take_v this_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o priest_n office_n osiand_n and_o in_o take_v to_o their_o own_o use_n thing_n ordain_v for_o the_o temple_n lyran._n syriack_n interpret_v haymo_n but_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 7._o therefore_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v rather_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o attrectabant_fw-la idolathyta_fw-la do_v handle_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o use_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v chrysost._n theophyl_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o buy_v chalice_n and_o other_o implement_n which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o romanist_n this_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n because_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n no_o man_n be_v to_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n gualt_n and_o calvin_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n 40._o quest._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v right_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n one_o be_v in_o word_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n levit._n 24._o when_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n grâ—â—_n and_o here_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o blasphemare_fw-la &_o blasphemiam_fw-la dieâ—â—_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o say_v a_o blasphemy_n he_o blaspheme_v which_o of_o set_a purpose_n profane_v and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o one_o may_v through_o infirmity_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n spâ—â—â—â—_n that_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o not_o blaspheme_v as_o job_n that_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v pervert_v or_o overthrow_v he_o job_n 18.6_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v when_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cruel_a unjust_a or_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v his_o providence_n mercy_n wisdom_n faius_n 2._o here_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n diverse_a way_n 1._o they_o do_v both_o themselves_o contumelia_fw-la deum_fw-la afficere_fw-la offer_v contumely_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o blaspheme_a christ_n &_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la alios_fw-la inducunt_fw-la and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o theoph._n gorrh._n 2._o they_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n for_o he_o that_o willing_o transgress_v the_o law_n contemn_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o basil._n reg_fw-la brev_n resp_n 4._o 3._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o blaspheme_v god_n themselves_o male_a vivendo_fw-la in_o evil_a live_n but_o occasionem_fw-la praebendo_fw-la in_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a people_n lyran._n and_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 3._o now_o for_o the_o allegation_n itself_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 52.5_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n all_o the_o day_n continual_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o origen_n theophyl_n tolet_n but_o the_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o follow_v the_o prophet_n word_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o through_o you_o nor_o among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o nor_o yet_o keep_v his_o sense_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o insult_v against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n ans._n 1._o first_o of_o all_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v as_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o because_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o same_o sentence_n and_o sense_n lyran._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o the_o chaldean_n blaspheme_v god_n as_o though_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o themselves_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n upon_o which_o occasion_n their_o enemy_n blaspheme_v 2._o some_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n ezek._n 36.23_o and_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o you_o have_v pollute_v it_o hierome_n ostand_v calvin_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o have_v reference_n to_o both_o those_o place_n not_o so_o much_o allege_v a_o testimony_n as_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n to_o those_o time_n then_o present_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n mart._n pareus_n 41._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a v_o 25._o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n utter_o reject_v circumcision_n as_o gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o v_o 5._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v circumcision_n attaâ—le_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n hence_o two_o doubt_n arise_v 1._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n 2._o see_v none_o can_v keep_v
the_o subject_n be_v assault_v if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a matter_n resistance_n may_v more_o safe_o be_v use_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therein_o they_o shall_v rather_o show_v their_o patience_n in_o suffer_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o 20._o thousand_o martyr_n that_o be_v burn_v together_o in_o a_o temple_n without_o any_o resistance_n at_o all_o who_o for_o their_o number_n may_v have_v sustain_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o they_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n 5._o likewise_o this_o discreet_a consideration_n must_v be_v use_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n without_o resistance_n or_o whether_o by_o resist_v a_o way_n may_v be_v open_v of_o deliverance_n or_o whether_o by_o their_o escape_n many_o of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n for_o where_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o resist_v 6._o they_o must_v in_o such_o extremity_n so_o defend_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o use_v no_o assault_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o danger_n for_o therein_o they_o manifest_o transgress_v the_o public_a law_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v a_o necessary_a defence_n a_o other_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n david_n though_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o have_v a_o great_a band_n of_o man_n attend_v upon_o he_o yet_o when_o saul_n twice_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o spare_v to_o lay_v any_o violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o with_o these_o restrainte_n and_o limitation_n some_o defence_n may_v be_v grant_v even_o unto_o private_a subject_n against_o tyrant_n otherwise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o for_o the_o evil_a example_n whereby_o other_o seditious_a person_n may_v be_v encourrage_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n how_o far_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n how_o far_o also_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n may_v be_v resist_v see_v among_o the_o controversy_n contr_n 3._o quest._n 18._o how_o we_o shall_v not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n augustine_n think_v that_o the_o duty_n before_o membratim_fw-la fusa_fw-la nunc_fw-la ipso_fw-la circuitu_fw-la clauduntur_fw-la deliver_v by_o part_n now_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o the_o doctrine_n christian._n 4._o c._n 20._o lyranus_fw-la also_o think_v that_o here_o inferior_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o owe_v charity_n to_o their_o superior_n so_o also_o mr._n calvin_n think_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n because_o violat_a charitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v violate_v charity_n who_o deny_v obedience_n 2._o beza_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n because_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v cause_n of_o quarrel_n and_o suit_n whereupon_o the_o magistrate_n be_v constrain_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o force_v man_n to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o own_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n magistratus_fw-la nomen_fw-la invidio_fw-la sum_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v odious_a and_o envy_v 3._o erasmus_n collect_v out_o of_o ambrose_n but_o not_o right_o as_o beza_n here_o note_v that_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n but_o now_o he_o teach_v the_o duty_n which_o must_v be_v render_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n from_o special_a duty_n belong_v to_o superior_n ascend_v high_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 2._o owe_v nothing_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o debt_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a debt_n and_o a_o natural_a debt_n the_o civil_a be_v either_o common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n yield_v of_o obedience_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o every_o one_o to_o the_o superior_n or_o concern_v only_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v indebt_v by_o promise_n and_o contract_n or_o some_o other_o bond_n unto_o other_o there_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a debt_n either_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o some_o as_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o scholar_n to_o their_o master_n wife_n to_o their_o husband_n or_o common_a to_o all_o as_o be_v mutual_a love_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n commend_v 3._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o way_n whereby_o one_o may_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o another_o either_o when_o he_o pay_v nothing_o of_o his_o debt_n as_o if_o he_o owe_v a_o hundred_o shilling_n and_o pay_v none_o at_o all_o or_o if_o he_o pay_v but_o part_n and_o not_o all_o as_o but_o ten_o and_o if_o he_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n due_a at_o one_o time_n but_o not_o at_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v pay_v every_o day_n a_o shilling_n till_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o hold_v the_o payment_n one_o day_n or_o two_o but_o fail_v in_o the_o rest_n the_o debt_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o of_o either_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o three_o a_o man_n show_v charity_n once_o or_o twice_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v it_o still_o tolet._n 4._o the_o debt_n of_o charity_n different_a from_o other_o debt_n in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o as_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o debt_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la reddatur_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la debeatur_fw-la that_o it_o both_o be_v always_o pay_v and_o yet_o be_v always_o owe_v not_o like_a unto_o other_o debt_n which_o be_v pay_v cease_v to_o be_v due_a and_o so_o both_o redditur_fw-la cum_fw-la impenditur_fw-la it_o be_v restore_v when_o it_o be_v pay_v &_o debetur_fw-la cum_fw-la reddita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v owe_v when_o it_o be_v render_v because_o it_o must_v be_v show_v at_o all_o time_n 2._o nec_fw-la cum_fw-la redditur_fw-la omittitur_fw-la charity_n be_v not_o lose_v from_o he_o that_o show_v it_o as_o money_n which_o be_v pay_v go_v from_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o 3._o may_v charity_n reddendo_fw-la multiplicatur_fw-la be_v multiply_v by_o the_o pay_n of_o it_o cum_fw-la redditur_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la crescit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la when_o it_o be_v render_v by_o a_o man_n it_o increase_v in_o man_n gloss_n ordinar_n ex_fw-la augustine_n so_o some_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o many_o minuuntur_fw-la non_fw-la augentur_fw-la be_v diminish_v not_o increase_v as_o money_n and_o all_o terren_z thing_n some_o thing_n be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v when_o they_o be_v communicate_v as_o the_o light_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voiceâ—_n some_o thing_n non_fw-la minuuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la augentur_fw-la be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v as_o charity_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n gorrhan_n 5._o origens_n conceit_n be_v here_o very_o strange_a who_o by_o debt_n understand_v sin_n vult_fw-la ergo_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la peccati_fw-la solvi_fw-la he_o will_v therefore_o every_o debt_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o not_o to_o remain_v with_o us._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a debt_n whereby_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o pay_v that_o debt_n but_o of_o outward_a debt_n and_o duty_n unto_o man_n 19_o quest._n how_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 1._o he_o which_o love_v his_o brother_n do_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a and_o in_o act_n keep_v every_o part_n in_o the_o law_n for_o one_o may_v love_v his_o brother_n though_o in_o that_o instant_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n as_o in_o feed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o he_o fulfil_v all_o these_o duty_n virtute_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la in_o possibility_n and_o have_v a_o aptness_n and_o power_n thereunto_o both_o because_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o as_o it_o move_v he_o to_o one_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v charity_n and_o it_o be_v modus_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o whatsoever_o external_a duty_n one_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o as_o s._n paul_n show_v 2._o cor._n 13.2_o 3._o 2._o but_o here_o a_o question_n be_v move_v by_o chrysostome_n how_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v all_o the_o law_n unto_o this_o one_o precept_n of_o love_v
our_o neighbour_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o two_o great_a precept_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n have_v one_o answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o totam_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la respexit_fw-la have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o only_o to_o the_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o origen_n by_o this_o neighbour_n understandeth_v christ_n hunc_fw-la proximum_fw-la si_fw-la diligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o love_v this_o neighbour_n we_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n but_o this_o seem_v too_o curious_a 3._o but_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o one_o include_v the_o other_o as_o s._n john_n say_v how_o can_v one_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1._o joh._n 4.20_o so_o chrysostome_n allege_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v see_v then_o in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n neque_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la proximo_fw-la neque_fw-la proximus_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la diligi_fw-la potest_fw-la neither_o be_v god_n love_v without_o our_o brother_n nor_o our_o brother_n without_o god_n haymo_n 3._o now_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o only_o of_o the_o second_o table_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o second_o table_n it_o be_v better_a discern_v who_o observe_v the_o law_n than_o out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o he_o omit_v the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n because_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o but_o supply_v they_o in_o those_o general_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n neither_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n for_o he_o set_v the_o seven_o precept_n before_o the_o six_o because_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o set_v down_o the_o precept_n neither_o all_o nor_o in_o their_o order_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o they_o 20._o quest._n how_o a_o man_n be_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o 1._o chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la requirit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vehementem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v love_n but_o a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a love_n that_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v love_v his_o neighbour_n without_o dissimulation_n earnest_o hearty_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o 2._o and_o it_o comprehend_v more_o beside_o 1._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n no_o more_o ought_v be_v to_o hate_v his_o neighbour_n 2._o when_o any_o thing_n happen_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o grievous_a we_o be_v sorry_a and_o trouble_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o grief_n 3._o in_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o be_v favourable_a make_v the_o best_a of_o every_o thing_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v rigidi_fw-la austere_a and_o too_o censorious_a in_o sift_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n 4._o in_o love_v of_o ourselves_o nunquam_fw-la defatigamur_fw-la we_o be_v never_o weary_v so_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o still_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n 5._o we_o wish_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o ourselves_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a self-love_n which_o every_o man_n bear_v towards_o himself_o not_o of_o that_o vicious_a love_n whereby_o man_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o evil_a custom_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o own_o vice_n so_o a_o man_n must_v not_o love_v himself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o sin_v hate_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o neither_o must_v one_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o corrupt_o love_v himself_o but_o either_o quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la iustus_fw-la a_o man_n love_v himself_o either_o because_o he_o be_v just_a or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o so_o must_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o theophylact_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o more_o perfect_a love_n then_o the_o law_n do_v namely_o that_o one_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o law_n bid_v we_o only_o to_o love_v a_o other_o as_o ourselves_o but_o the_o charity_n which_o the_o law_n require_v comprehend_v this_o also_o for_o then_o a_o man_n love_v a_o other_o as_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v that_o to_o a_o other_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o himself_o math._n 7.12_o now_o one_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o a_o other_o life_n rather_o than_o his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v so_o let_v he_o be_v affect_v to_o a_o other_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v his_o bodily_a life_n to_o redeem_v a_o other_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v love_v he_o better_o than_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v his_o bodily_a to_o deliver_v a_o other_o soul_n from_o perish_v be_v but_o to_o love_v he_o as_o himself_o for_o so_o he_o will_v wish_v his_o friend_n to_o do_v for_o he_o 5._o but_o this_o rule_n take_v not_o away_o all_o inequality_n difference_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n for_o though_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o ourselves_o yet_o one_o be_v to_o be_v love_v before_o a_o other_o our_o parent_n child_n and_o wife_n be_v first_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charite_n than_o stranger_n for_o s._n paul_n rule_n be_v that_o man_n must_v first_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o love_n be_v here_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v simple_a sincere_a unfeigned_a not_o the_o quantity_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n all_o be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v constant_o unfeigned_o hearty_o and_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o other_o in_o our_o love_n quest._n 21._o who_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o origen_n expound_v this_o neighbour_n to_o be_v christ_n hinc_fw-la ergo_fw-la proximum_fw-la si_fw-la diligamus_fw-la if_o then_o we_o love_v this_o neighbour_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o neighbour_n he_o prove_v by_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n luk._n 10._o who_o take_v the_o man_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o theive_n and_o lay_v he_o upon_o his_o beast_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o inn_n and_o give_v two_o penny_n to_o the_o host_n to_o see_v unto_o he_o so_o chir_v he_o take_v we_o up_o be_v wound_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o strip_v and_o leave_v naked_a by_o satan_n iumento_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la supposuit_fw-la and_o lay_v we_o upon_o his_o body_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v we_o ad_fw-la stabulum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o stable_n or_o fold_n of_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o two_o penny_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o our_o cure_n and_o heal_v and_o he_o proceed_v further_a and_o show_v how_o he_o which_o love_v christ_n keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n for_o he_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o follow_v any_o other_o carnal_a pleasure_n because_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o christ_n neither_o will_v be_v steal_v from_o a_o other_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v all_o he_o have_v for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o origens_n interpretation_n be_v too_o curious_a howsoever_o in_o that_o parable_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o good_a samaritan_n though_o every_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n can_v fit_o be_v allegorize_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o by_o neighbour_n understand_v our_o brother_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 2._o hugo_n cardinal_n out_o of_o augustine_n here_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o under_o this_o name_n of_o neighbour_n the_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v and_o he_o bring_v two_o solution_n one_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v exclude_v because_o the_o commandment_n speak_v of_o those_o qui_fw-la diligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la angel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v love_v in_o charity_n but_o our_o charity_n be_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o other_o solution_n be_v that_o see_v by_o neighbour_n every_o one_o be_v understand_v vel_fw-la cui_fw-la praebexdum_fw-la est_fw-la officium_fw-la miserecordiae_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la either_o to_o who_o or_o from_o who_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n be_v show_v than_o angel_n may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v our_o neighbour_n by_o who_o we_o receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n but_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v